#so ghost was caught from the wild
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Late Mermay idea!
Orca mer Ghost in an aquarium but he is almost always hiding and quite depressed so the aquarium decide to give him a little more enrichment.
With humans lack of mer knowledge they come to the conclusion that because orcas eat seals then surely an orca mer would eat a seal mer. They decide that during closing hours (to avoid guests seeing the blood bath that will surely follow) they will drop a live seal mer into ghosts tank so he has the natural experience of hunting instead of just being fed slabs of meet.
But merâs donât eat other mers, regardless of secondary species.
So when seal mer soap is dropped into his tank, ghost just thinks heâs being given a very energetic handsome roommate.
And the humans are confused as to why ghost hasnât eaten the seal mer yet
#mermay#mermay 2024#soapghost#ghostsoap#soapghost mermay#seal mer soap#orca mer ghost#call of duty#cod mermay#Iâve got a few other ideas for this au#but a lot of that involves mpreg lol#I wonder why they didnât feed me dinner ghost says to his dinner#I image that ghost is one of the only larger predatory mers in captivity#most canât survive in captivity#but something like a seal mer is easier to keep in captivity#so while humans know a good amount about seal mers#orca mers are a lot more of a mystery#so ghost was caught from the wild#and maybe soap was born in captivity#and I mean he would have been sold to this aquarium under the assumption that he was going to be eaten#but instead he made best friends with the orca he was âfedâ to#and then they fall in love <3#and I mean the humans originally did this so ghost would stop being so gloomy#so I mean their plan did technically work#because ghost is much happier with his bf the he was before#anyways let me know if you wanna here about the mpreg ideas#of course ghost is the pregnant one lol
479 notes
·
View notes
Text
Part 4
Soapâs eyebrows lifted with a curious glint in his eye as he looked from you to Adira, a playful grin edging onto his face. He leaned in, never one to miss a chance at a bit of friendly prodding.
âSo⊠youâre married?â he asked, his tone as light as his smirk.
You laughed, the sound warm and genuine. âHaha! No, Iâm not.â You gave Adiraâs tiny hand a gentle squeeze, glancing down at her with a smile that softened every edge on your face.Â
Soap tilted his head, pretending to be shocked. âA bonnie lass like yerself? Unmarried?â he teased, hand on his chest as though it were a crime.
âGuess Iâm a rare breed,â you replied with a grin, chuckling as you shifted Adiraâs hand in yours.
Soapâs face lit up at your response, as if heâd just been given the most interesting bit of news heâd heard all week. He shot Ghost a quick look, but Ghost was still watching Adira, his gaze softened with something unreadable.
Meanwhile, Gaz wasn't fascinated by Soap's ability to make anyone at ease, the man was a cassanova. Roach watched Adira with curiosity, as though piecing together a puzzle he hadnât realized existed until now. Price stood off to the side, arms crossed, silently observing the whole scene.
âIf you arenât married, howâd you get this little one?â Soap pushed, grinning as he wiggled a playful finger in Adiraâs direction.
Adiraâs gaze snapped up from Ghost to the man with the funny hair, her little brow furrowing as she studied Soap with a mix of curiosity and caution. She leaned into your leg, clearly wary, but her attention stayed on the finger waving in front of her.
You chuckled, brushing a hand over Adiraâs head to reassure her. âLong story,â you replied, smiling. âLetâs just say she was an unexpected blessing.â
Soap laughed softly, glancing at Ghost with a gleam in his eye. âAh, aye, lifeâs full of surprises, eh?âÂ
Ghost, who had been studying Adira in silence, clenched his jaw, shifting uncomfortably as Soapâs words hit a little too close to home.
âI used to be really wild back in the day,â you admitted with a sheepish grin, a hint of nostalgia coloring your tone as you thought back to those not-so-distant years.
Soap wasnât quite done yet, though. âDoes the father know?â he threw a quick glance at Ghost, who had just risen from his crouched position. A new tension ran through Ghostâs frame, his stance rigid, as if the question had struck something heâd rather not confront.
You hesitated, a shadow crossing your expression before you shook your head. âNo, he doesnât⊠He, uh, probably has no idea.â
Ghostâs jaw tightened, his gaze flickering from you to Adira, who was absorbed in her drink, unaware of the intensity surrounding her. His shoulders stiffened, and for a split second, he looked as though he wanted to speakâbut whatever words he had caught in his throat, locked behind his silence.
"I see, well. I'm sorry if I took up your time, maâam, you've been a nice chat," Soap said, his voice softening with a touch of politeness, his grin still present but more reserved now.
You nodded, giving Adiraâs hand a gentle tug as you continued on your way, the soft crunch of snow beneath your boots the only sound accompanying your steps. The blue sky stretched above, peaceful, serene. As you walked, Adira turned her head, glancing back at Ghost one final time. She refused to let go of her cup, her small fingers gripping it tightly, but she lifted her other hand in a small, hesitant wave. "Bye-bye," she whispered, her voice soft but sweet.
Ghostâs gaze lingered, but he didnât move. His expression was unreadable, a mixture of things churning behind those eyes.Â
Price let out a heavy sigh, crossing his arms and facing Ghost. âSo... whatâs the plan?â he asked, his tone both blunt and expectant, clearly waiting for some kind of direction. The rest of the team stood in silence, watching the exchange unfold.
Ghost didnât answer immediately. His gaze remained on you and Adira, watching you both disappear further down the street, the distance growing with each step. The soft crunch of snow under your boots was the only sound in the quiet winter air. He didnât even notice Price's voice until the man spoke again, closer now, with a slight edge to his tone.
"Ghost, talk to me. Whatâs the plan here?â
Finally, Ghost shifted, his shoulders tense, his jaw clenched as he turned to face Price. There was a flicker of something in his eyesâsomething caught between anger, confusion, and a deep, gnawing regret.
"I don't know," he muttered, the words barely escaping his lips. "I wasn't expecting this. Hell, I didn't even know she existed." His voice was low, strained, but there was a quiet honesty to it, as if he was trying to process something that didnât make sense.
Soap stepped closer, his expression serious for once. "What now, Ghost? We can help. But you need to tell us what's going on."
Ghost finally looked away, his attention drawn to the ground, his fingers twitching like he was trying to find something to hold onto. "I don't even know where to start," he admitted. "All I know is... I saw her. And it hit me like a fucking truck."
Roach, always one to stay in the background, spoke up. âMaybe itâs time to talk to her, yeah? Figure out where to go from here?â
Priceâs eyes narrowed, his stern gaze shifting to Ghost, assessing him. âAnd what exactly do you want from us? Youâre in this, whether you like it or not.â
Ghost let out a frustrated breath. âI donât know,â he repeated, voice hoarse. âBut I canât just let her slip away.â
A silence stretched between them, heavy and thick, as the weight of the situation settled in. Then, slowly, Ghost nodded. âIâll figure it out. Just⊠not now. Not here.â His eyes flicked toward the street where you had disappeared, and something in his gaze softened, just for a moment, before the mask fell back into place.
Price gave a single nod. "Alright. But we stick together on this. Youâre not doing it alone, Ghost."
The team stood together for a moment longer, the wind howling through the alley, before they slowly began to move, their steps trailing off into the winter evening. The silence that hung between them was thick with uncertainty. No one knew what came next, but they knew one thing for sure: whatever happened, they were in this together.
A month passed, the team giving Ghost the space he needed to process the whirlwind that had hit him. They all knew this was something he had to handle on his own terms, but that didn't mean the questions didn't linger. What did it mean for the future? What did he want? The answers were still unclear, even to Ghost himself.
But Soap, ever the persistent one, wasnât content to let things sit in limbo. He knew Ghost, knew how his mind worked, and that sometimes the best way to breakthrough was to take small steps. And if that meant subtly nudging you into the picture, then so be it. Heâd always been good at thisâat slipping in the background, making things happen without anyone noticing.
So, Soap started to "accidentally" run nto you. At the park, when you were out with Adira, he'd make sure to be in the same place at the same time, offering a casual greeting. It always started simple, harmless, with a nod or a small comment about the weather. Then, of course, there was that coffee shop where you'd gone to get hot chocolate for Adira.
The first time he "bumped" into you there, it was nothing more than a quick exchange. A question about the drink, a comment on the cold weather, just the usual small talk. But Johnny's natural charm and ease made you relax, and made the conversation flow without much effort. Over time, those small moments grew. You'd smile when you'd see him, and he'd greet you with the same friendly energy, always leaving you feeling at ease. No pressure, just casual.
And slowly, ever so slowly, Johnny began to warm you up to the idea of him. It wasn't much at firstâa smile here, a shared laugh thereâbut he knew what he was doing. He wasn't pushing, just letting the connection build at its own pace. The more you saw him, the more comfortable you felt. The more you talked, the more you found yourself enjoying the interactions, even if they were brief.
One evening, Johnny sat beside you on the park bench, casually leaning back as Adira bounced around in the snow, her laughter filling the crisp air. The sound was contagious, and for a moment, you let yourself relax, watching her with a soft smile.
"So, me and a couple friends are meeting up at Leslie's this weekend," Johnny said, his tone light but with a hint of something more. "Would you be interested?"
You snorted, expecting the usual joke or teasing, but when you glanced over at him, his expression was far more serious than you anticipated. For a moment, you considered dismissing it. After all, Leslie's? A pub? That was a far cry from the cozy routine youâd built for yourself with Adira.Â
âSeriously?â you asked, raising an eyebrow. "I don't think I fit the scene."
Johnny shrugged nonchalantly, the corner of his mouth lifting in that playful grin of his. âPlease. It'll just be like old times.â
Your mind immediately wandered, trying to understand what he meant by that. What was it about old times that Johnny thought might appeal to you? You didnât exactly have a wild past to cling to. Sure, youâd had your moments, but those felt long behind you now.Â
Still, something about the invitation lingered. A night out... maybe it wouldnât be so bad. You hadnât done anything for you in a while. And maybe, just maybe, it would be nice to let someone else take care of the night for once. No worrying about Adira, no responsibilities for a few hours. Just some fun, whatever that meant now.
You hesitated, looking down at Adira as she made another snow angel, oblivious to the conversation happening nearby. Sheâd be fine, right? And you could leave if things felt uncomfortable.Â
âAlright,â you finally said, meeting Johnnyâs gaze with a reluctant but genuine smile. "I'll join you. But only if itâs not as crazy as youâre making it sound."Â
Johnnyâs grin widened, and you could tell he was already mentally planning the evening, no doubt with some plan to ease you in without overwhelming you. He stood up, dusting off the snow on his pants as he glanced back at you.
âDeal. Iâll make sure itâs a night to remember.â
You just hoped he wasnât overselling it.
The weekend seemed to arrive so fast, and here you were, standing outside your apartment, nervously adjusting your blue blouse and jeans. It wasnât exactly the type of outfit you thought would fit a night out, but it was the best you could do. Most of your wardrobe these days consisted of comfortable clothes, ones that could be easily changed or wiped clean in case Adira had another of her toddler mishaps. Sexy or flirty clothes were a distant memory, tucked away in a drawer somewhere, gathering dust.
Adira stood in the doorway, clutching her little stuffed bear to her chest, eyes wide and brimming with unshed tears. The sight hit you harder than you expected. You knelt down in front of her, your heart sinking at the sight of her teary eyes. âIâll be back in a couple hours, I promise,â you said, your voice gentle but firm, reaching out to her with a reassuring smile.
Adira sniffled, her tiny hand coming up to rub her eyes, but she didnât break her stare. You held out your pinky, the gesture as familiar as breathing. Slowly, she reached out, her small finger wrapping around yours with the same trust she always had. The connection was brief, but it felt like a promise, one that you hoped would calm her.
"I won't be out long," you said softly to the friend youâd left with her. "And you, be good for Auntie too." The last part was directed at Adira, though the words felt bittersweet on your tongue.
Adira nodded, but her face still held that sadness, that uncertainty of what the night would bring without you.Â
Standing up, you ruffled her hair and offered a small, hopeful smile. âIâll be back before you know it. Just a little fun for Mama, okay?â
Her small nod didnât do much to ease the tightness in your chest, but you turned and gave her one last look before stepping outside. The cool evening air wrapped around you, a contrast to the warmth of the apartment behind you, but you pushed the feeling away. Tonight was for you, however strange that sounded.Â
Locking the door behind you, you felt a flutter of nerves in your stomach. This wasnât just any night out. It was a night with Johnny, with his friends, with the possibility of reconnecting to parts of yourself youâd set aside for so long.
Arriving outside the establishment, the familiar hum of chatter and music filled the night air, but what caught your attention first was Johnny standing outside, leaning against the brick wall, checking his watch. The moment his eyes met yours, they lit up, his expression shifting from casual to something almost... eager.Â
âWell, well, look at you,â he said with that trademark wink of his, his gaze raking over you with a genuine appreciation that made you feel suddenly self-conscious. âYou clean up well.â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât suppress the small smile tugging at your lips. It was hard to resist the easy charm of Johnny.
âLetâs just hope I survive this night,â you muttered, though the words were more for yourself than him. You werenât sure what to expect tonight, but you couldnât shake the feeling that things might not go as smoothly as Johnny seemed to think.
Johnny chuckled, the sound warm and reassuring. âIâm sure you will. Now, letâs get going before I change my mind.â
With that, you fell into step beside him, the weight of your hand at your side suddenly feeling strange in the cool night air. He led you toward the door, and as you entered the dimly lit space of the bar, your eyes scanned the room.Â
It was bustling, a mix of regulars and newcomers, all seeking solace or company for the night. It smelled of beer, whiskey, and the faintest hint of fried food, a familiar and welcoming kind of atmosphere. But as soon as you stepped inside, your nerves shot back up again. You tried not to let the nerves show, but they were there, itching under your skin.
What you didnât notice, as you made your way to the bar, was the group inside. Ghost, Price, Gaz, Roachâquietly observing, waiting for their chance to either speak to you or simply let you slip through their fingers once more. Ghostâs eyes tracked you the moment you stepped inside, and there was a hesitation in his gaze, something raw and almost pained that flickered in and out.Â
For a moment, Ghost didnât move, didnât speak. He simply watched you, aware that the moment heâd been dreadingâhe had finally stumbled into. Your gaze met his across the room, the flicker of recognition passing between you both. But that was it. You didnât remember. You didnât know him. You didnât know what he was to you.
Approaching the bar, you saw that Johnny was already leaning in, chatting with the bartender, exchanging friendly banter. You barely heard the words, only caught up in the feeling that something was different. Something you couldnât quite place. You glanced back at the table where those men sat. They werenât talking, but their eyes were all trained on you, as if waiting for something to happen.
Your heart raced without explanation. Ghostâs eyesâthose eyesâstayed locked on you. He didnât know how to approach, how to change what had already seemingly been set in stone. What was he supposed to say? What was the plan now that you were here, so close? God, why the fuck did johnny do this.
Johnny leaned toward you again, a soft smile curling his lips. âYou good, love?â he asked, his voice pulling you back to the present.
âYeah,â you muttered, your voice barely above a whisper. You forced a smile, trying to ignore the uneasy tension brewing in your chest. âJust... getting used to being out.â
Johnny winked again, oblivious to the chaos of emotions swirling within you. âItâs all good. Letâs have some fun tonight, yeah?â
Ghostâs fist clenched involuntarily under the table. He wasnât sure how much longer he could keep this distance, this silent acknowledgment of his role, or how long he could ignore what it meant to see you here now.Â
âYouâll fit right in,â Johnny said, though there was a hint of something deeper behind his words. âJust a bunch of mates enjoying a drink, nothing crazy.â Johnny leads you over to the table, you expected to be met with⊠well you didn't quite know what. Â
Price leaned back in his seat, cigar in hand, a soft smile on his weathered face as he regarded you with a raised brow. âDidnât think youâd actually show up.â
"Neither did I," you muttered under your breath, forcing a smile and doing your best to ignore the gnawing feeling that lingered when you looked at him. You hadnât quite expected this part of the evening.
âIâm just here for a drink, nothing more,â you said, looking over at Johnny was getting comfortable in his chair.
âWell, pull up a seat, love,â Price said, motioning to the empty spot next to him. âWeâre all friends here.â
You hesitated but made your way over, perching yourself on the seat next to him. The sound of the glass being slid toward you, the clink of ice against glass, broke through the chatter around you. Your nerves buzzed as you focused on the drink in front of you, trying to ignore the sudden realization of just how different this was from the quiet, routine life you had at home with Adira.
âEnjoy yourself,â Price said with an air of casual amusement, leaning back in his chair. âThis is all new for you, isnât it?â
You raised an eyebrow, not wanting to admit just how out of place you felt in the moment. Instead, you took a sip of your drink, the burn of whiskey warming you from the inside out.
You laugh lightly, a bit awkwardly, trying to shake off the nerves that gnawed at you. "Yeah, this all a bit... newish. I haven't been out like this in years honestly," you admit, taking a deep breath and glancing around the bar. The warmth of the space was a welcome contrast to the chill outside, but the sight of the men made you feel more like a fish out of water than ever.
Johnny claps you on the back with an easy grin, clearly trying to make you feel more comfortable. âThese are my mates. Price, Kyle, Gary, and Simon," he introduces with a flourish, motioning to each man in turn.Â
You give them all a polite smile, not quite sure what to make of them just yet. There was something about the way they carried themselves, all standing a little apart from the crowd, that made it clear they were more than just regulars at the pub. But you didnât have time to focus too much on that right now. You were trying to just survive the night.
Price, who looked a bit older than the rest, nods at you, his gaze thoughtful, almost cautious. âNice to meet you,â he says in a tone that is polite but distant, as though heâs waiting for something, some sign.
Kyle, as Johnny had called himâgives you a friendly nod, a playful glint in his eyes, but there's a strange sharpness to his look that you canât quite place. âPleasure," he says, offering you a tight smile.
Gary simply gives you a quick but sincere nod. His eyes linger on you just long enough for you to catch a flicker of interest before he looks away.
And then thereâs Simon. His presence, as always, is quieter, more intense. Heâs sitting in the middle, arms crossed, his gaze fixed directly on you. You can feel the weight of it, though. Itâs impossible not to. There was something you couldn't place with him though you couldnât see too well under the dim light.
You try to shake off the unease creeping up your spine. âNice to meet you all," you reply, your voice warmer than you feel.Â
Johnny, oblivious to the awkwardness in the air, slaps the bar and gives a nod. âAlright, drinks all around, yeah? Letâs get this party started!â he declares, pulling the group into the rhythm of the night.
As the revelry began your stomach churns slightly, a sense of unease still lingering despite the distraction. You knew something was off, something you couldnât quite put into words. It wasnât just the menâit was the way Simonâs gaze lingered on you, the way he looked at you as if he were waiting for something. It unsettled you, but you couldnât figure out why.
Johnny, seemingly oblivious to your tension, slides a drink toward you. âFirst roundâs on me," he grins, the clink of glass against the table snapping you back to the present. "Hereâs to a good night.â.
You took a deep breath, swallowing down the nerves that still clung to you. This was supposed to be a night out, after all. A chance to shake off the past, to let loose just a little. You couldnât let the weight of everything pull you under before you even tried. What would be the point if you didnât at least try and enjoy yourself?
Shaking the tension from your shoulders, you took a sip of your drink, the burn of alcohol easing the knot in your stomach just slightly. The guys were chatting among themselves, Johnnyâs laughter cutting through the low hum of the bar as he joked with Kyle. Price was listening intently, nodding along while Gary seemed content to let the others talk, his eyes occasionally flicking to you, though his gaze didnât linger long.
And then there was Simon.
His presence loomed even when he wasnât speaking, his broad frame leaning against the bar just slightly, face half hidden by the shadows. You caught his eyes for a split second, the intensity of his stare making your pulse hitch. You quickly looked away, focusing on your drink, your nerves creeping back up despite the effort to push them aside.
You could feel his gaze on you, though, like a weight pressing against your back. You tried not to let it show, tried not to acknowledge how his proximity seemed to pull at something inside you, but it was impossible to ignore. There was a pull, something in the air, but you couldnât quite grasp it.
Sighing inwardly, you turned your attention back to the others. Just enjoy yourself, you remind yourself again. Donât think about him. Donât think about any of it.
Johnny clinked his glass against yours, a grin on his face. âHereâs to not letting the night pass us by,â he said with a wink, and you couldnât help but smile back, lifting your glass.
âCheers,â you said, the warmth of the alcohol giving you just the nudge you needed to ease into the evening. For now, youâd ignore the tight feeling in your chest. Youâd enjoy yourself.Â
But the eyes that lingered on you would remain, whether you were ready for them or not.
You pushed your chair back with more force than necessary, the scrape of it against the floor loud in the otherwise quiet bar. The conversation still echoed in your ears, but your focus had been on the man, Simon, for the past half hour. His silence had become suffocating, every glance he cast in your direction feeling like it held some hidden meaning. You couldn't quite place it, but something was off about him. His eyes, cold and intense, had followed you too much, made you second guess every word youâd said.
"Im... gonna go powder my nose," you muttered, more to fill the silence than anything else. You didnât wait for a response, the words barely out of your mouth before you were already making your way across the room, past the low hum of idle chatter and the clink of glasses.
While you were in the bathroom, the entire team turned their attention towards Ghost, each of them sizing him up, starting with Soap.
"What is wrong with you?" Soap asked, his voice a mix of disbelief and amusement.
"What?" Simon blinked, genuinely confused.
"Mate, you've been gawking at her all night," Gaz added, raising an eyebrow, his voice teasing but laced with concern.
"Shit. Are you serious?" Simon muttered, running a hand through his hair, but his gaze didn't stray far from where you had just disappeared.
Roach, leaning back casually with his drink in hand, nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah, it's like youâve been stuck in a staring contest with her since she walked in."
Price, who had been watching quietly, shook his head with a resigned sigh. He snuffed out his cigar in the nearby ashtray, eyes narrowing as he met Simon's gaze. "If you scared her off, I doubt youâll get another chance, lad."
Simonâs jaw clenched. He hadnât realized how obvious it had been, but now that the team was calling him out on it, he felt the heat rise in his chest. He hadnât meant to make you uncomfortable, but the pull to look at you, to remember what had sparked your connection all those years ago had been almost magnetic.
âAlright, alright,â Soap teased, leaning in, a smirk tugging at his lips. âJust don't burn a hole in her head.â
âShut up,â Simon muttered, his mind racing, trying to figure out how to fix this without making things worse.
Price shared a look with the rest of the team, a silent understanding passing between them. While Soap might have been the one to set this whole thing in motion, it didn't mean the others didn't have contingencies in place.Â
Soap got up first, stretching a bit. âGonna make sure no one's tried to get in my car,â he said with a casual tone.
âIâll come with you,â Gaz chimed in, already pushing himself up from his seat and following Soap toward the door.
A minute later, Roach also stood, excusing himself without a word, and then Price followed suit, his movements deliberate. âIâm gonna make sure theyâre not up to anything,â he said with a knowing glance.
With everyone out of the immediate area, the bar suddenly felt quieter, and the tension in the air seemed to thicken. It took Ghost only a second for it all to clickâhe had been set up. Without thinking, he bolted from his seat, rushing outside just in time to catch the taillights of Soap's car disappearing down the street.
He cursed under his breath, but before he could make another move, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Pulling it out, he glanced at the screen. There, in simple words from Price:Â
âGood luck.â
Ghost stood still for a moment, phone in hand, as the weight of the situation hit him. His heart thudded in his chest. This was it. There was no turning back now.
By the time you returned to the table, you felt a bit more at ease. The night out wasnât all that bad⊠it was just that Johnny had some weird taste in friends. Well, mostly the tall one. You couldnât help but notice how everyone seemed to have left, a pit forming in your stomach at the thought of being ditched.
You let out a quiet sigh, about to gather your things and head out when your phone lit up in your purse. Pulling it out, you saw a text from Johnny.Â
"Emergency, looks like one of the beers wasn't that good, poor Kyle threw up."
You paused, reading the message again, a small smile tugging at your lips. Aww⊠nevermind. At least they hadnât forgotten about you after all.Â
"Hope he's okay." You replied quickly, grabbing the straps of your bag when suddenly a hand landed on top of yours.
You looked up, meeting the intense gaze of Simon. Seriously? You couldnât help but think. They took everyone but this guy?
You forced a smile, trying to pull your hand away, but Simonâs grip was firm, not unkind. âLook, I had a decent time, but I have to goââ
âJust a minute,â he interrupted, his voice low, steady, almost pleading. There was something about the way he said it that made you pause, something different than the usual small talk.
"Fine." The word slipped out before you could process it, and you cursed yourself inwardly. Really? You just agreed to stay with the guy who hadnât stopped staring since you met him. You sat back down, and he mirrored you, settling across the table.Â
Silence stretched between you, his intense gaze unwavering. He didnât so much as blink, and you couldnât help but feel more unsettled by the second.
What the hell is his deal?
âLook, if you're just going to be a creep, I don't think I want to meeâ"
âDo you remember Armed Forces Day?â His voice cut through your words, quiet but resolute.
Okay, this took all day, I wanted to give you all something long to read incase I disappear for finals (which I might)
Reblogs appreciated!!!
TAGLIST: @nijiru @livinggxd3adgirl @skylarmitchell @lunamoonbby @pagesfalling @love-kha1 @thychuvaluswife @dinonuggetsworld @serafina-nyx @imttryi @armycaratlover @mulletmcghee @jajouska @sgreer123123 @gaida-511 @uhenivid @maluvilela @cosmicbreathe @natashamea18 @fucknuggets420 @dreamygirli3 @skzthinker @viecyi @drip-from-kitchen-sink @instantdinosaurwitch @xbirdiex @too-pretty-to-live @koibleufish @lahniu @lostintransist @famouscattale @secretcheesecakenacho @guyser @allixamour @kihyuns-military-wife @cray0ngutz @jaxz21 @singshoutshaxx @plk-18 @strawberrygato @soaplickerrr @hizzielover @bvinnyll @pawnthedice @viennakarma @forgottensomewhere @i-love-ptv @tachiara @n-y-x04 @oniiloma @vmaxis @allllium @ninikrumbs @thatpersonnamedrook @qetigasitashvili05
WOWWW LOOK AT ALL THESE NAMES. Thank you all so much for the support!! Im sorry if i missed any, I will update if I noticed any missing or comment on those who's tags didnt go through!
#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley#ghost x you#simon ghost riley x you#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#sunshine sunni#singlemom!reader
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
diet pepsi



pairing â brotherâs bsf!satoru x fem reader
synopsis : satoru always saw you as suguruâs little sisterâuntil you came back different, and dangerous to want. fighting it should be easy, but summer has a way of breaking rules. and some mistakes feel too good to stop making.
tags â childhood friends au, mutual pining, summer romance, beach setting, forbidden romance, brotherâs best friend trope, fluff, eventual smut, explicit sexual content, public sex (car), oral sex (f receiving), fingering, pussy drunk satoru, overstimulation, virgin reader if u squint, unprotected piv sex, pull out method, dirty talk, praise kink, pet names, possessive behavior, alcohol use, 13.9k wc. 18+ only, MDNI.
a/n : i tried dialogue heavy writing instead of my usual sensory and internalization on one bit and all i can say is im never doing it again it felt so icky im so sorry TvT art is not mine, i am in the middle of finding the source ><
five years vanish like smoke, curling into nothing.
summer presses heavy on the cracked asphalt, heatwaves shimmering like ghosts rising from the dunes. the pop-up ice cream stand sags under the sunâs relentless weight, its faded awning flapping lazily in the salty breeze.
satoru leans against suguruâs rusted truck, sunglasses slipping down his nose, a greasy bag of fries teetering on his knee. theyâre parked beside the shack, the lull in customers letting them sink into idle chatter, cheap food, and the sticky rhythm of a beachside summer.
heâs mid-biteâsalt and vinegar stinging his tongue, sweat trickling down his neckâwhen he hears it.
a laugh.
not just any laugh.
bright and sharp, it cuts through the cicadasâ drone and the surfâs restless crash like a blade through silk.
he looks up, annoyed firstâwhoâs that fucking loud?âthen stunned, breath punched out of him like heâs taken a fist to the chest.
you step into view like youâve walked out of a dream he didnât know he was having, framed by the blazing sky and the oceanâs glitter. alone, you drag a beat-up duffel bag, its strap slung over your shoulder, sneakers kicking up little clouds of sand. the sundress you wearâwhite, gauzy, catching the breezeâclings to your thighs, the hem flirting with every step.Â
a wide-brimmed beach hat sits tilted on your head, casting dappled shadows across your face, and your hair, sun-lightened and wild, spills down your back like itâs daring the wind to tame it.
youâre older. taller. you move with a confidence that scrapes at satoruâs ribs, leaves them raw and aching. youâre gorgeous in a way that feels like a hazard, like a spark too close to dry tinder. you shine, bright and untouchable, and heâs caught, staring, helpless.
his fry drops to the pavement, forgotten.
âyo,â suguru says, elbow jabbing satoruâs side, hard enough to rattle the truck. âyou good, or did the sun fry your brain?â
satoru canât answer. his tongueâs too thick, his heartâs lodged somewhere near his ankles. all he can do is watch you, the way your dress shifts with each step, the way your hat tilts as you turn your head, scanning the beach.
then you see them.
your face splits into a grin so bright it dims the sky, and satoru feels the ground tilt beneath him.
âsatoru!â you shout, waving with a reckless joy that cracks the world open.
he pushes off the truck, heart hammering like itâs trying to break free, shoving his sunglasses up to hide the way his eyes are drinking you in. he hopes suguru doesnât notice, hopes the heat crawling up his neck doesnât betray him.
he saunters over, all false swagger, pretending his knees arenât loose, pretending heâs still the same satoru who used to tease you mercilessly. âlong time no see, squirt,â he drawls, flicking the brim of your hat. itâs a mistakeâthe hat makes you look too fucking cute, the way it frames your face, the way it dares him to keep looking.
you laugh, breathless and bright, and before he can brace himself, you throw your arms around his neck.
he freezes, arms caught mid-air, your warmth slamming into him like a wave. your body presses closeâsoft, real, burning through the thin fabric of his shirt. your scent, something sweet and sun-warmed, wraps around him, and heâs drowning, his hands hovering before instinct takes over.
he wraps you up, too tight, too desperate, your curves fitting against him like you were made for it. your fingers fist into the back of his shirt, a brief, greedy clutch, and he feels the tremor in your grip, the way it lingers one second too long.
then you pull away, leaving him blinking, bereft, his skin tingling where you touched.
suguru joins a moment later, his lazy grin in place, oblivious to the storm raging in satoruâs chest. âdidnât know you were back today,â he says, pulling you into a quick hug. âwouldâve picked you up from the station.â
he ruffles your hair, that annoying big-brother move, and you swat at him, your hat tilting precariously. âsomeone needs extra hands at the stand,â suguru continues, slinging an arm around your shoulders, his fondness clear in the crinkle of his eyes. âand since youâre back in town with nothing better to doâŠâ
heâs teasing, but thereâs warmth there, a quiet pride in having you close again. satoru watches, jaw tight, as you lean into suguruâs side, your ease with him sparking something sharp and ugly in his chest. itâs not jealousyânot of suguru, never thatâbut something else, something that claws at him, hot and restless.
âfigured youâd be perfect,â suguru adds, smirking at satoru now, like he knows somethingâs off. âplus, toru here was whining about being bored.â
âwas not,â satoru mutters, kicking at the sand, heat climbing his neck. heâs lying, and suguru knows itâsatoruâs been restless all summer, chasing distractions to fill the hollow in his gut.
you laugh again, sweet and effortless, sweeter than the cotton candy sold at the stand. itâs a sound that hooks into satoruâs ribs, pulls tight, leaves him aching.
âcâmon,â suguru says, already turning toward the road. âmy treat. diner time?â
itâs tradition.
that shitty little diner down the road, with its cracked vinyl booths and milkshakes so thick you need a spoon. the three of you used to haunt it every summer, sprawled across a booth, stealing fries, laughing until your sides hurt. nostalgia hits satoru like a fist, sharp and sudden. heâs fourteen again, all knees and elbows, stomach hollow with a hunger he couldnât name.
âlast one there buys dessert,â you chirp, already jogging ahead, duffel bag bouncing against your hip, sneakers flashing white against the sand. your sundress flutters, catching the light, and satoruâs eyes linger too long on the curve of your calves, the sway of your hips.
he tells himself youâre off-limits, a mantra heâs worn thin over the years. youâre suguruâs little sister, untouchable, a line heâd never cross. but the air smells like salt and possibility, and you feel like a second chance he didnât know he needed.
heâs marching after you before he can stop himself, pretending heâs still just satoruâyour brotherâs idiot friend, the guy who used to pull your pigtails and sneak you extra ice cream. pretending heâs not burning up inside, pretending the rules still hold when youâre close enough to touch, close enough to taste.
pretending heâs not already, irreversibly, fucked.
the diner sits like a time capsule at the edge of town, neon sign buzzing like a trapped firefly, its pink and blue glow flickering against the dusk. same warped menu boards, same cracked vinyl booths, same sticky linoleum floor that clings to your sneakers.
nothing ever changes here, and satoru both loves and hates itâloves the way it holds you in its amber, hates how it reminds him of everything heâs tried to outrun. itâs the backdrop to a thousand memories, all of them sharp with you and suguru.
you slide into the booth across from him, your sundress whispering against your thighs, beach hat tossed beside you like an afterthought. satoruâs hyperaware of his knees brushing the air just shy of yours under the chipped formica table, the space between you electric, too small.
suguru slips in next to you, casual as ever, but thereâs a protective edge in the way his arm drapes across the boothâs back, fingers grazing the vinyl an inch from your shoulder.
âso,â suguru says, sliding a laminated menu your way, its edges curling like old paper, âcollege treating you okay?â
you shrug, lips curving into a half-smile that catches the dinerâs dim light. âitâs just school. nothing as exciting as the beach.â
âsheâs being modest,â satoru teases, forcing his voice to stay light while his pulse hammers, your nearness a live wire under his skin. âprobably acing everything.â
your eyes flick to his, a hint of pink blooming high on your cheeks, soft and fleeting like a sunset. âhardly. nearly failed calculus last semester.â
âyou? fail math?â satoru grins, leaning forward, the memory of you hunched over graph paper, explaining equations to him and suguru, vivid as yesterday. âimpossible.â
âcollege math is different,â you protest, but youâre smiling, holding his gaze a second too long, your lashes casting faint shadows.
suguru glances between you, eyebrow twitching upward before he grabs a menu, oblivious to the way satoruâs heart stumbles. âfoodâs still exactly the same here. bet they havenât cleaned the grill since we were kids.â
âthatâs what makes it good,â you say, laughing, the sound bright and warm, like the clink of sea glass against the shore. ânothing beats greasy diner food after a day at the beach.â
the waitress appears, pen poised, her gaze lingering on satoru, lips curving in a way thatâs too sweet, too practiced. âwhat can i get for you folks?â she asks, voice syrupy when it lands on him.
you straighten in your seat, fingers tightening on the menuâs edge, a flicker of something sharp in your eyes. âiâll have a chocolate shake and fries,â you say, voice clear, pulling her attention like you meant to.
âdouble cheeseburger, extra fries, chocolate shake thick enough for a spoon,â satoru orders, not glancing at the menu or the waitress. some things never changeâhis order, this booth, the way his chest tightens when youâre close.
âyou still get the same thing?â you ask, smile soft with nostalgia, like youâre seeing him for the first time in years. âyou used to make such a mess with those shakes.â
âremember when he got chocolate all over your new white shirt?â suguru chimes in, grinning, leaning back with an ease satoru envies. âyou cried for like an hour.â
âi did not cry for an hour,â you protest, cheeks flushing, a spark of indignation in your eyes. âmaybe ten minutes. tops.â
âand then satoru gave you his hoodie,â suguru continues, smirk sharp now, âand suddenly the tears magically stopped.â
âshut up,â you mutter, kicking suguru under the table, your gaze skittering away from satoruâs.
he remembers that day like itâs burned into himâyou, twelve, small and devastated, tears streaking your face over a ruined shirt. him, awkward and too tall, draping his oversized hoodie around your shoulders, your eyes lighting up like heâd given you something precious. the memory sits heavy in his chest, warm and aching.
âyou kept that hoodie for years,â suguru adds, ignoring your glare, voice teasing but fond. âpretty sure i saw you packing it for college.â
âoh my god, can we talk about anything else?â you plead, face scarlet, fingers twisting the straw wrapper into a knot.
satoruâs heart lurches. you kept his hoodie? all these years? the thought blooms inside him, dangerous and warm, like a spark he canât smother. he wants to ask, wants to know if it still smells like him, if you ever wore it and thought of him, but he swallows it down, terrified of what his face might give away.
âwhat brought you back this summer?â he asks, voice steadier than he feels, desperate to shift the focus before he betrays himself. âjust break, orâŠ?â
âinternship fell through,â you admit, shrugging, the motion small, almost apologetic. âfigured iâd come home, make some money at the stand if you guys needed help.â
âalways need help,â suguru nods, stealing a sugar packet from the caddy, spinning it between his fingers. âtourist seasonâs crazy this year.â
âplus satoruâs been whining about needing days off,â he adds, smirking, tossing the packet at satoru.
âi have not been whining,â satoru protests, catching the packet mid-air, his grin masking the way his pulse spikes at your laugh.
âyou literally said yesterday that if one more kid dropped their ice cream and cried, you were going to walk straight into the ocean,â suguru deadpans, folding his arms.
you laugh, bright and clear, and satoruâs heart does a stupid, reckless flip. god, he missed that soundâmissed it like air, like something vital he didnât know heâd lost until itâs here again, filling the hollow in his chest.
âsounds like you need me to save you,â you tease, eyes locking with his across the table, a flicker of softness there, warm and unguarded.
âmaybe i do,â he says, too honest, voice low, watching the pink deepen on your cheeks, the way your lips part just slightly.
the food arrives, breaking the moment like a wave against the shore. you take a bite of a fry, eyes fluttering shut, a small hum of contentment slipping out that has satoru gripping his glass so tight heâs surprised it doesnât crack. the soundâs innocent, but it lands like a spark, igniting something restless in him.
âgod, i missed real food,â you sigh, dipping another fry in ketchup, the motion careless, perfect. âdining hall stuff is awful.â
âthat fancy school doesnât feed you right?â suguru teases, stealing a fry from your plate, dodging your swat with a grin.
âhey!â you protest, brandishing your fork like a weapon. âand no, itâs all kale and quinoa and weird vegan options.â
âpoor baby,â satoru mocks, but his voice is soft, and when suguruâs not looking, he slides a few of his fries onto your plate, a quiet offering.
you catch it, eyes warming, lips curving into a private smile that feels like a secret stitched between you. your fingers brush the tableâs edge, inches from his, and he wonders what itâd be like to close that gap, to feel your skin against his.
âremember that summer we practically lived here?â you ask, stirring your shake, the spoon clinking softly against the glass. âafter suguru got his license?â
âand dadâs old pickup,â suguru adds, nodding, his eyes distant with memory. âweâd come every day after the beach.â
âyou two would eat your weight in fries,â you laugh, the sound wrapping around satoru like a tide, pulling him under. âand then race each other back to the water like idiots.â
âwhile you timed us,â satoru recalls, grin tugging at his lips, the memory vividâyour small hands clutching a cheap stopwatch, shouting times as he and suguru sprinted, sand flying. âalways the competitive one.â
âsays the guy who insisted on best of three every single time he lost,â you counter, eyebrow raised, a challenge in your gaze.
âwhich was most times,â suguru adds, smirking.
âi let you win,â satoru protests, clutching his chest like heâs wounded, but his eyes are on you, drinking in the way you laugh.
âsure you did,â you say, not buying it, your eyes bright with that old, familiar spark.
suguruâs phone buzzes, shattering the moment. he checks it, sighs, and pushes his plate aside. âdad needs me to pick up stuff from the hardware store. you two good here? i can come back.â
âweâre fine,â you say quickly, waving him off, your hat slipping slightly as you turn. âi remember the way home.â
suguru hesitates, eyes narrowing as he glances between you, like he senses the shift in the air. âbehave yourselves.â
âwhatâs that supposed to mean?â you ask, voice too innocent, lips twitching.
âit means donât let satoru convince you to do something stupid like that time he talked you into jumping off the pier,â suguru says, sliding out of the booth, his sneakers scuffing the floor.
âthat was one time,â satoru defends, spreading his hands. âand she wanted to do it!â
âi was twelve and you told me it was totally safe,â you remind him, but youâre smiling, no bite behind it, just warmth.
âand it was safe,â he insists, leaning back. âyou just canât dive.â
suguru rolls his eyes, already halfway to the door. âiâll be back in twenty. try not to burn the place down.â
the door jingles as he leaves, and the air shifts, charged, heavy with the weight of being alone with you for the first time in five years. the diner feels smaller, the hum of the neon sign louder, the space between you crackling like static.
âso,â you say, twirling your straw in your shake, eyes meeting his through your lashes, a hint of vulnerability beneath the tease. âdid you miss me at all while i was gone?â
the question lands like a stone in still water, ripples spreading through him. he wants to say everythingâhow the stand felt empty, how summers dragged without your laugh, how heâs been chasing pieces of you in every distraction. but he canât, not when youâre looking at him like that, soft and expectant.
ânah,â he says, breezy, then grins at your mock outrage, the way you puff out your cheeks. âmaybe a little. the stand was too quiet without you dropping things.â
âi was not that clumsy!â you protest, laughing, the sound bright enough to drown out the dinerâs hum.
âyou knocked over an entire display of sunglasses trying to reach the top shelf,â he reminds you, smirking, the memory sharpâyou, sixteen, stretching on tiptoes, cursing under your breath as plastic frames clattered to the ground. âtwice.â
âbecause you and suguru kept putting things where i couldnât reach them,â you counter, pointing a fry at him, your eyes narrowing playfully.
âit was funny watching you try,â he admits, smile softening, remembering the determined set of your jaw, the little huff youâd let out. âyouâd get this wrinkle right here.â he taps between his brows, his finger lingering in the air too long.
your cheeks color, and you drop your gaze to your plate, lips twitching. âi can reach the top shelf now,â you say quietly, almost a challenge.
âi noticed,â he replies, the words slipping out, low and warm. too much, he thinks, but your smileâpleased, a little shyâmakes it worth the risk.
âcollege has some perks,â you say, glancing up, your eyes catching his, holding them.
âlike sukuna?â he asks, the name sour on his tongue, suguruâs earlier comment gnawing at him. he hates himself for it, for the way it slips out, sharp and unfiltered.
your smile falters, just for a second. âsukuna was just a friend.â
âa persistent friend,â satoru presses, leaning forward, unable to stop the edge in his voice.
âjealous?â you challenge, but thereâs a hopeful spark in your eyes, a crack in your teasing that makes his pulse race.
âmaybe,â he admits, surprising himself, the honesty raw, reckless. âor just protective. like suguru.â
âyouâre not my brother,â you say softly, holding his gaze, the words heavy, deliberate.
âno,â he agrees, throat dry, heart pounding like itâs trying to break free. âiâm not.â
something shifts, a dangerous possibility curling in the air like smoke. you look away first, tucking hair behind your ear, your fingers trembling just enough for him to notice. your smile stays, small and secret, like youâre holding onto something fragile.
âanyway,â you say, voice lighter, âsuguru mentioned youâve been working on games?â
he grabs the lifeline, grateful for the shift. âyeah, indie stuff. nothing major yet, but iâve got a few things published.â
âthatâs amazing!â you say, eyes lighting up, genuine excitement in your voice. âyou always were crazy talented with that stuff.â
âsays the college girl,â he teases, but your praise sinks into him, warm and heavy, like a touch he can still feel.
âitâs just school,â you shrug, stirring your shake again, the spoon clinking softly. ânothing special.â
âit is special,â he insists, leaning forward, needing you to hear it. âyou always were the smart one.â
you roll your eyes, but your smileâs pleased, soft. âsays the guy who helped me pass physics senior year.â
âonly because you helped me through lit,â he counters, grinning, the memory of late-night study sessionsâyour patience, your quiet focusâstirring something tender in him.
you laugh, the sound wrapping around him like the sunâs warmth. âwe made a good team.â
âwe still could,â he says, the words escaping before he can catch them, heavy with meaning he didnât intend.
your eyes widen, lips parting, a flicker of hope crossing your face before you mask it with a laugh. âwell, weâll see how we do at the stand first,â you say lightly. âmight get sick of me.â
ânot possible,â he replies, too quick, too honest, his voice low enough to feel like a confession.
your smile turns shy, fingers fidgeting with your straw, twisting it into a knot. âyou might be surprised. i sing in the mornings now,â you admit. âreally loud, really off-key.â
âthatâs not new,â he teases, leaning back, grateful for the lighter ground. âyou used to screech taylor swift at the top of your lungs while restocking.â
âi did not screech,â you protest, laughing, your indignation bright and perfect.
âyou absolutely did,â he insists, smirking. âscared away customers.â
âyouâre such a liar,â you accuse, grinning, eyes sparkling like the ocean at noon. âyou told me i had a nice voice.â
âmaybe i lied then,â he suggests, voice dropping, playful but edged with something softer.
âor maybe youâre lying now,â you counter, leaning forward, your elbows on the table, closing the distance between you.
âguess youâll have to sing for me again so i can decide,â he says, voice low, the words a dare, a pull.
your cheeks flush, but you hold his gaze, challenge sparking in your eyes. âmaybe i will.â
the air crackles, five years of distance collapsing into this moment, this booth, this look. youâre not a kid anymore, and satoru canât pretend he doesnât see itâthe way youâve grown into yourself, confident, bright, a fire he canât look away from.
âwe should probably head back,â you say finally, glancing at your phone, your voice softer, like youâre reluctant to break the spell. âbefore suguru sends out a search party.â
ârace you to the truck?â satoru suggests, grinning, a callback to countless summer days, his heart lighter than itâs been in years.
your eyes light up, competitive spark flaring. âloser buys ice cream tomorrow?â
âdeal,â he says, already sliding out of the booth, his pulse racing for reasons that have nothing to do with running.
you grab your hat, fingers brushing the brim, eyes gleaming with mischief. âready?â
and then youâre off, dashing through the diner, sundress fluttering like a sail, laughter trailing behind you like a melody. satoru follows, heart pounding, knowing suguru might kill him for the thoughts burning through his mindâyour smile, your voice, the way you feel like homeâbut right now, watching you run ahead, he thinks it might just be worth it.
summer melts over the beach in thick, sticky waves, clinging to the chipped paint of the pop-up stand, to the sweat-damp curls at the nape of your neck.
you work the stand with suguru and satoru, slinging snow cones that bleed syrup, fries that glisten with grease, and cheap sunglasses that tourists snap up despite their complaints about the prices. they wilt under the sunâs brutal glare, faces flushed and shiny, while you move through the chaos with an ease that twists something in satoruâs chest.
itâs only been a week since you started helping out.
satoru tries to be normal. he swears he does.
but then thereâs you, stretching on tiptoes to grab a stack of napkins from the top shelf, your tank top riding up to reveal a sliver of soft stomach, a tiny mole just above your hip that heâs never seen before. itâs a punch to the gut, that small mark, and he ducks behind the register, fumbling with keychains, pretending to sort them while his pulse hammers.
heâs not staring, he tells himself, but his eyes keep dragging back to you, to the way your skin catches the light, warm and alive.
thereâs you, perched on a stool, slurping a cherry popsicle thatâs melting faster than you can keep up with, your tongue darting out to catch the drips, lips stained red.
your eyes are half-lidded, lazy with heat, and your sandal taps a restless rhythm against the counterâs edge. every tap is a countdown, every slick of your tongue a slow execution, and satoruâs dying, his hands gripping the counter to keep from reaching out, from doing something stupid.
heâs fucking dying.
âdude,â suguru says one afternoon, lobbing a wadded-up receipt at satoruâs head, the paper bouncing off his temple. âyour math is shit today.â
satoru startles, blinking at the till where heâs been staring for god knows how long, a customerâs change still clutched in his fist, coins biting into his palm. the tourist in front of him shifts impatiently, fanning herself with a crumpled map.
âwhatever,â he mutters, shoving the coins across the counter, his voice rough. âitâs hot. iâm fried.â
âsure,â suguru drawls, slow and amused, leaning against the freezer, his dark hair sticking to his forehead. not suspicious, thank god, just teasing.
you laugh, swinging your legs where youâre perched on the counter, your denim shorts riding up to show the smooth expanse of your thighs, gleaming under the flickering neon âopenâ sign. youâre flipping through a gossip magazine, the pages crinkling under your fingers, your nails painted a chipped sky blue.
satoru nearly trips over his own feet grabbing a water bottle from the cooler, the cold glass slipping in his sweaty grip.
âearth to satoru,â you tease, crumpling a napkin into a ball and tossing it at his head, your aim perfect.
he catches it one-handed, tosses it back with a grin that feels too tight, too sharp, because youâre a fucking hazard, a loaded gun with your finger brushing the trigger, and you donât even know it. your smile is lazy, your eyes bright with mischief, and heâs drowning in the heat of you, in the way youâre everywhereâyour laugh, your scent, your warmth.
suguru cackles from the back room, sorting straws, oblivious to the storm in satoruâs chest.
âbet you canât make another shot,â you taunt, grin wicked, leaning forward so your tank top dips just enough to make his throat dry.
âbet you i can,â he fires back, because itâs you, and heâs an idiot who canât say no to you, not ever.
he grabs a plastic spoon, flicks it with a practiced snap of his wristâit arcs across the stand, bounces off the freezerâs handle, and lands neatly in the trash can with a soft thud.
you whistle low, impressed, your lips pursing in a way thatâs entirely too distracting. âshow-off,â you say, but your smile softens, warm around the edges, like youâre proud of him.
later, youâre all sprawled in the sand behind the stand after closing, the air cooler but still thick, heavy with the dayâs lingering heat. suguru strums a beat-up guitar he dug out of his garage, the strings twanging softly, his voice humming off-key to some old song.
you and satoru lie side by side, close enough that your arm brushes his when you shift, the contact sending sparks skittering across his skin. the sand is cool under his back, but heâs burning, every nerve attuned to you.
you doodle nonsense shapes into the sand with a stick, biting your lip in concentration, your brows furrowing just slightly. satoru watches from the corner of his eye, heart aching like itâs been bruised, the sight of you so close and so untouchable carving something raw inside him.
âwanna play chicken fights in the water tomorrow?â you ask suddenly, looking up at him, your eyes catching the last of the sunset, bright and alive.
âonly if i get to be your ride,â he says without thinking, voice rougher than he means, the words heavy with want he canât voice.
you grin, wide and blinding, and itâs like the sun never set, like youâre carrying it inside you. he almost blacks out, his breath catching, his world narrowing to the curve of your mouth.
âdeal,â you say, offering your pinky, the gesture so familiar it hurts. he hooks his around yours, the brief press of your skin a vow he feels in his bones, sacred and binding.
he starts inventing excuses to stay after closing. restocking chips that donât need restocking. double-checking the cash register he balanced hours ago. making sure you get home safe, as if the quiet streets of this town could ever hurt you. and you let him, every single time, your presence pulling him like gravity.
you let him linger, let him stand too close when you count the till, your fingers brushing his as you pass a bill, the contact fleeting but electric. you bump shoulders when you sweep sand off the counters, your laughter spilling into the night, loud and easy, hooking into his ribs and tugging until he aches. the string lights above buzz faintly, casting a soft glow over your face, tangling in your hair like a halo.
sometimes suguruâs there, tossing keys, joking about âkids these daysâ before bailing early to meet some girl at the pier, his footsteps fading into the dark. sometimes itâs just you and satoru, alone under the lights, the salty breeze stirring your hair, the beach stretching out endless and shadowed behind you, waves whispering secrets to the shore.
one night, after suguru ditches early, you and satoru ride home together. you slide into the cab of his truck, knees knocking against his in the cramped space, the scent of your sunscreenâcoconut and sea saltâand the faint sweetness of sugar from the snow cones you snuck filling the air.
itâs suffocating, intoxicating, and he grips the steering wheel to keep his hands from shaking.
the windows are down, the radio humming a low, dreamy song, its melody weaving through the warm night. the wind whips your hair across your face, and you laugh, batting it away with a careless hand, your fingers catching the light from passing streetlamps.
he thinks about crashing the truck just to have an excuse to feel your hands on him, to pull you close and never let go.
at a red light, you turn to him, voice soft, lilting, like youâre sharing a secret. âyouâre staring.â
he jerks his eyes back to the road, ears burning scarlet, heart thudding so loud heâs sure you can hear it. âam not,â he says, voice cracking, betraying him.
you hum, unconvinced, leaning your head against the window, a small, knowing smile curling your lips. âliar,â you murmur, so soft itâs almost lost to the music, but it lands like a dart, sharp and precise.
âwhatever,â he mutters, flustered, his usual swagger crumbling under the weight of your gaze.
the drive stretches on, every stoplight a torture, every bump in the road vibrating through the cab, tightening the tension until itâs a living thing, thick and heavy.
you hum along to the radio, voice low and sweet, your fingers tapping the dashboard in time, a rhythm that syncs with his pulse. every so often, you sneak glances at him, quick flicks of your eyes that burn, that make him want to pull over and confess everything.
you point out a diner glowing neon against the dark, its sign buzzing faintly. âwe should go sometime,â you say, casual, but thereâs a thread of hope woven into your voice, delicate and bright.
âyeah,â he says, too fast, too eager. âyeah, totally.â
your smile breaks over him like dawn, warm and inevitable, and heâs helpless, caught in its light.
when he drops you off, you linger by the truckâs door, backpack slung loose over one shoulder, fingers twisting the strap. âthanks for the ride,â you say, voice feather-light, your eyes catching the moonlight.
he nods, swallowing hard, his throat tight with everything he canât say.
you lean in, close enough that he can see the faint freckles dusting your nose, smell the sweet trace of your lip balmâstrawberry, he thinks, dizzy with it. for one wild, reckless second, he thinks youâre going to kiss him, and his heart stops, his world narrowing to you.
but you just tap his chest with two fingers, right over his racing heart, the touch light but searing, like a brand. âsee you tomorrow, toru.â
you bounce up the porch steps, pausing to throw him a wink over your shoulder, quick and playful, before slipping inside. the door clicks shut, and heâs left staring after you, the engine ticking softly in the warm night air, the ghost of your touch burning against his skin.
he slumps back in the seat, groaning into his hands, the sound raw and desperate. âoff-limits,â he mutters, thudding his head against the steering wheel, each word a knife. âoff. fucking. limits.â
he drives home on autopilot, your laugh echoing in his ears, the memory of your fingers against his chest a pulse he canât shake. he dreams of you that nightâsoft, warm, impossibly close, your breath against his skinâand wakes up aching, the line between want and need blurred beyond recognition.
the next evening, satoru offers you a ride home again, his voice casual but his pulse anything but. suguru waves you off, barely glancing up from his phone, thumbs flying as he texts his latest fling about meeting at the bonfire later.
âdonât wait up,â he calls, a smirk in his voice, and satoru nearly stumbles, cheeks flushing despite the eveningâs cool bite, the implication landing like a spark in dry grass.
outside, the sky bleeds watercolorâorange and gold streaking into deep lavender, fading to dusky indigo at the horizon. the air carries salt, the smoky tang of distant bonfires, the faint sweetness of wildflowers clinging to the dunes.
you slide into the passenger seat, kicking off your flip-flops with a clatter, the soles dusted with sand. you prop your bare feet on the dashboard, toes flexing, a silver anklet glinting in the fading light, and satoruâs chest tightens at how easily you claim the space, like the truckâs always been yours.
âair conditioningâs broken,â he says, wrestling with the crank windows, the handle sticking under his grip.
âwho needs it?â you shrug, a carefree grin spreading across your face, bright as the last sliver of sun. you lean your head out the window, letting the sea breeze whip your hair into a wild halo, strands dancing like theyâre alive.
the truck rattles down the coastal road, tires kicking up clouds of sand that drift in the orange glow. you fiddle with the radio, twisting the dial past static until a slow, dreamy track hums through the speakers, its bass vibrating deep in satoruâs bones, syncing with the thud of his heart.
your fingers tap a lazy rhythm against your bare thigh, the hem of your shorts frayed and soft, and heâs dangerously distracted, his eyes flicking to you when he should be watching the road.
âpull over,â you say suddenly, sitting bolt upright, pointing to a dirt path half-hidden by seagrass.
âwhat?â he blinks, hands tightening on the wheel.
âthere. pull over. trust me.â
your excitement is a current, electric and contagious, and heâs turning the truck before he can think, tires bumping over the uneven path. the clearing opens to a view that steals his breathâan endless ocean, molten and shimmering, the sun sinking into it like a dying ember. the horizon burns, fierce and fleeting.
before he can ask whatâs next, youâre halfway out the door, tugging your tank top over your head, the motion fluid, careless. âswimming, obviously,â you call over your shoulder, voice bright with mischief.
he stares, heart slamming against his ribs, the air in his lungs gone. you shimmy out of your shorts, revealing a plain black bikiniâsimple, unadorned, but devastating, the fabric hugging your curves like it was made for you. his throat goes dry, words dissolving on his tongue.
âwe donât haveââ he starts, but you cut him off, flashing a cheeky grin.
âi always wear it under my clothes,â you say, winking. âjust in case.â
just in case you decide to unravel him, to turn his world inside out with a smile and a strip of fabric.
âwell?â you challenge, standing in the sand, barefoot and fearless, like a siren born from the waves. âyou coming or what?â
common sense is a faint echo, drowned out by the roar of his pulse. he yanks his shirt over his head, the cotton catching on his hair, and follows you, helpless.
the water is warm, lapping at his skin, the tide playful, salt stinging his lips. you dive under a wave, your body sleek and sure, cutting through the current like you belong to it. you surface with a triumphant laugh, hair plastered to your forehead, water streaming down your face, and satoruâs caught, staring, the world narrowing to you.
âchicken?â you tease, flicking water at him, your grin sharp and daring.
he pushes deeper into the surf, muscles burning, fighting the urge to just float there, to watch you move. ârace you to the buoy,â you say, pointing to a marker bobbing in the distance, its silhouette dark against the fiery sky.
âyouâre on,â he grins, teeth flashing, adrenaline spiking.
you take off, a blur of motion, and he has to push to keep up, slicing through the water with long, powerful strokes, the ocean dragging at his limbs. by the time he reaches the buoy, youâre there, clinging to it, laughing breathless, your chest heaving. ânot bad,â you concede, splashing water in his face, the droplets cool against his flushed skin. âfor an old man.â
âold?â he splutters, feigning outrage, lunging for you.
you shriek, twisting away, but heâs faster, catching you around the waist, his fingers slipping against your slick skin. he dunks you under, the water swallowing your laughter, and you surface, sputtering, eyes blazing with mock fury.
you launch yourself at him, crashing into his chest, and the momentum sends you both tumbling under the next wave, limbs tangling, breathless and weightless.
when you surface, youâre wrapped around him, legs locked at his hips, arms looped around his neck, your body pressed so close he can feel the heat of you through the water. the ocean rocks you gently, the sunset bathing you in fire and velvet, your faces inches apart. he can see the flecks in your eyes, the faint salt clinging to your lashes, and his heart stutters, a painful, desperate thing.
âi win,â you murmur, voice low, triumphant, your breath warm against his lips.
his hands steady you at your waist, fingers splaying over your skin, slick and warm, and heâs drowning, every nerve alight. âcheater,â he rasps, the word barely audible, his throat tight.
your smile is slow, dangerous, your eyes flickering to his mouth for a heartbeat, and satoru feels the world tilt, gravity slipping away. he leans in, instinct overriding reason, drawn to you like a tide to the shoreâ
a wave crashes over you, tearing you apart with a roar of laughter and salt spray. youâre both gasping, grinning, the moment shattered but still humming between you.
you beat him back to shore, stumbling through the shallows, your laughter ringing like bells. by the time he catches up, youâre shivering, arms wrapped around yourself, the first stars blinking awake overhead, faint against the deepening indigo.
without a word, he grabs his hoodie from the truck, the fabric soft and worn, and drapes it over your shoulders. it swallows you, sleeves dangling past your hands, but you tug it tight, burying your face in the collar, and the sight of you in his clothes does something vicious to his chest.
âthanks,â you whisper, voice soft, nearly lost to the wind, your eyes catching his, warm and unguarded.
neither of you moves. the moment stretches, fragile as glass, strung between the stars and the restless waves, the air thick with salt and unspoken things. satoruâs heart hammers, every beat a confession he canât voice.
âsuguru would kill me,â he blurts, the words rough, desperate, a lifeline to keep him grounded.
you tilt your head, studying him, the wind tugging at your hair. âfor what?â
for wanting you. for almost kissing you. for dreaming of you every night since you came back.
âfor keeping you out too late,â he lies, voice scraping, hating how weak it sounds.
you laugh, soft and knowing, like you see through him, like you always have. âiâm not a kid, toru.â
he swallows, throat burning. âyouâve always been⊠different. special.â the words slip out, raw and unguarded, and he regrets them instantly, but your eyes soften, something tender flickering there.
you step closer, close enough that he can smell the salt on your skin, the faint coconut of your sunscreen lingering. âmaybe iâm tougher than you think,â you say, brushing sand off his shoulder with fingers so light they feel like a dream, your touch lingering a second too long.
âmaybe,â he croaks, voice breaking, his hands twitching to pull you closer.
you hold his gaze, long and steady, then sigh, stepping back, the space between you cold and sudden. âwe should go,â you murmur, voice laced with something heavy, something he canât name.
he drives you home slowly, windows down, the radio murmuring a low, slow song that weaves through the night. you curl up in the passenger seat, still in his hoodie, humming softly, your voice a thread he wants to chase forever. the road stretches, quiet and dark, the ocean a shadow to your left, its rhythm steady against the chaos in his chest.
at your house, the porch light glows, a soft amber pool, but suguruâs truck is gone, the driveway empty. âthanks for the swim,â you say, lingering with your hand on the door, your fingers brushing the handle like youâre reluctant to leave.
âanytime,â he says, meaning it too much, his voice low, heavy with everything heâs holding back.
you lean across the console, and his breath catches, time slowing as you press a kiss to his cheekâsoft, quick, a fleeting devastation. your lips are warm, barely there, but they burn, a spark that could set him ablaze. then youâre gone, darting up the steps, pausing to throw him a wink, bright and teasing, before slipping inside.
he sits there, hand pressed to his cheek, heart pounding like itâs trying to escape. the engine ticks, the night presses in, and heâs alone with the ghost of your kiss, the weight of it heavier than the ocean.
âyouâre fucked,â he tells his reflection in the rearview mirror, voice rough, eyes wide and stunned.
his reflection doesnât argue, just stares back, helpless.
the next morning at the stand, suguruâs quiet, frowning over inventory lists, his pen scratching too hard against the clipboard. âyou okay?â satoru asks, dread curling in his gut, the memory of last night still burning.
âlate night,â suguru mutters, scribbling a note, his voice clipped.
relief floods satoru, sharp and dizzying, nearly knocking him off balance. âthe bonfire girl?â he asks, forcing a grin.
suguru smirks, a glint in his eyes. âvery flexible.â
normal. itâs normal. nothingâs changed.
then you appear, hair twisted into a messy bun, strands escaping to frame your face, wearing cutoff shorts andâsatoruâs breath catches, a punch to the chestâhis hoodie, sleeves pushed up to your elbows, the fabric loose but claiming you in a way that makes his head spin. âmorning!â you chirp, dropping your bag behind the counter, the zipper jingling softly.
âyouâre late,â suguru grumbles, mock stern, tossing you an apron.
âby like, five minutes,â you protest, rolling your eyes, your lips twitching with a smile.
âstill late,â he insists, but thereâs no heat in it, just the easy rhythm of family.
you catch the apron one-handed, sticking your tongue out at him when he turns away. satoru pretends to fiddle with the register, fingers clumsy on the keys, trying not to stare at you, at the way his hoodie looks on you, at the way it feels like a claim he didnât mean to make.
but when you catch his eye across the stand, your smile slows, turns secret, full of promises heâs not sure he can survive. itâs a look that says you remember last nightâthe swim, the almost-kiss, the kiss that wasâand his heart lurches, knowing heâs lost, knowing he doesnât want to fight it, not with the annual bonfire party looming, its heat and chaos waiting to pull him under.
the bonfire party pulses against the darkening sky, flames clawing upward, casting amber and gold across faces slick with sweat and laughter. satoru nurses a beer, the bottle cool and slick in his palm, half-listening to a friend drone on about swell patterns and reef breaks. his attention frays, eyes slicing through the crowd, searching for you, a reflex he canât tame.
when you appear, the world collapses to a single, searing point.
you step from the beach path, a peach sundress clinging to your curves, thin straps shimmering like liquid firelight, the hem teasing high on your thighs. your hairâs loose, wild from the salt air, curling against your shoulders like itâs daring the wind to try harder. you look shy at first, eyes darting through the chaos of bodies, searching for an anchor.
then you find him.
your eyes lock across the fire, and your smileâsmall, devastating, a curve of lips thatâs both invitation and bladeâcuts through him. it steals his breath, roots him to the sand, the beer bottle nearly slipping from his grip. his heartâs a traitor, pounding loud enough to drown out the music, and heâs terrified suguruâs nearby, that his best friendâs sharp eyes will catch the way satoruâs unraveling.
âdude, you even listening?â his friend asks, waving a hand in front of his face, voice tinged with annoyance.
âwhat? yeah,â satoru mumbles, not hearing a damn thing, unable to tear himself from you, from the way the firelight dances across your face.
a shadow moves beside him, and suguruâs there, beer in hand, leaning back against a driftwood log. âyouâre zoning out,â he says, voice neutral, taking a slow sip. his eyes flick to the crowd, casual, but satoruâs stomach lurchesâsuguru knows him too well, reads him like a book, and satoruâs been anything but subtle tonight.
âjust hot,â satoru mutters, tipping his beer back, the bitter fizz doing nothing to cool the heat crawling up his neck. he forces his gaze to the fire, to the sparks spiraling into the night, praying suguru doesnât push.
suguru hums, noncommittal, and says nothing more, but the silence feels heavy, like heâs waiting for satoru to crack. satoru tries to play it coolâlaughs at a half-heard joke, tosses a stick into the flames, watches it catch and burn. but youâre a tide, pulling at him, relentless.
the way your dress shifts with the breeze, tracing the dip of your waist; the bare slope of your shoulders, kissed by firelight; the glint of your anklet, a silver thread against your ankle. itâs torture, and heâs burning, every nerve alight with want heâs desperate to hide.
you drift through the party, a fleeting spark, never staying long. you laugh with girls from the rival stand, their voices sharp and bright, then pause to chat with a guy satoru half-remembers from high schoolâtanned, smug, standing too close.
you tilt your head back, laughing, throat bared, and satoruâs grip dents his beer can, the metal creaking under his fingers. the urge to cross the sand, to shove the guy back, is a live wire in his veins, but he stays put, jaw tight, because suguruâs right there, watching the fire, and one wrong move could betray him.
âyouâre gonna break that,â suguru says, voice low, nodding at the can, his tone too even to be safe.
satoru sets it down, dragging a hand through his hair, the strands damp with sweat. âiâm fine,â he says, too sharp, and regrets it instantly, the words too defensive.
suguru raises an eyebrow, but doesnât push, just takes another sip, his gaze drifting to the crowd. satoru follows it, and there you are, catching his eye again, your stare steady, unflinching. you take a slow sip of your beer, tongue flicking out to catch a drop on your bottom lip, and desire coils in satoruâs stomach, hot and heavy, his mouth dry as the ash at his feet.
he shifts, crossing his arms, trying to ground himself, to look anywhere but at you. suguruâs too close, too perceptive, and satoruâs walking a tightrope, every glance a risk. he forces a laugh at something his friend says, but itâs hollow, his focus fractured by the way you move, the way you exist, like youâre pulling the air from his lungs.
youâre there suddenly, standing before them, your sundress glowing orange in the firelight, sand dusting your bare ankles, a faint sheen of sweat on your collarbone. âhey,â you say, voice soft, a little breathless, like the crowdâs worn you thin, like youâre seeking refuge.
suguru shifts, patting the space on the log between them. âplenty of room,â he says, easy, tossing you a chip from the bag at his feet. âhungry?â
âiâm your only sister,â you point out, rolling your eyes as you settle onto the log, careful with the short hem of your dress, thighs brushing the rough wood.
youâre too closeâsatoru can smell your shampoo, coconut and sweet, weaving through the smoky air. your knee presses against his, a steady heat through his jeans, and he shifts, angling away, terrified of leaning into it, of suguru noticing the way his hands twitch.
you slip into easy talk, the three of you passing the chip bag, laughing at suguruâs tales of tourists losing sunglasses to the waves. but thereâs a charge humming under it all, a current satoru canât ignore.
heâs hyperaware of youâthe way your fingers tuck a stray curl behind your ear, the soft hitch of your breath when you laugh, the way your eyes find his in the firelight, each glance a spark that could ignite him. suguruâs right there, sprawled and relaxed, but satoruâs nerves are a live wire, every moment a test of his restraint.
the speaker blasts a new song, bass thumping across the sand, and couples start dancing near the fire, shadows twisting against the flames. a guy approaches youâtall, cocky, hand outstretched, all easy charm. âdance with me?â he asks, grinning like heâs already won.
satoruâs jaw clenches, a spike of something hot and reckless surging in his chest, but you just smile, polite, shaking your head. âmaybe later,â you say, voice light, and relief crashes through satoru, sharp and unearned, loosening the knot in his gut.
the guy shrugs, moving on, and suguru watches, finishing his beer in a long gulp, the bottle glinting in the firelight. he stands, stretching, his shadow long across the sand. âgonna grab another,â he says, voice casual, but his eyes linger on you for a beat, then flick to satoru, unreadable. âyou two want anything?â
âiâm good,â satoru says, too fast, his pulse still settling, his hands gripping his knees to keep still.
âiâll take another,â you say, holding up your empty can, fingers brushing the rim, a faint smudge of lipstick on the edge.
suguru nods, then heads off, weaving through the crowd, his absence leaving a void that hums with possibility. the fire crackles, music pulses low, and the silence between you and satoru stretches, thick with smoke and want, the air heavy with everything heâs fighting to hide.
âhaving fun?â he asks, voice rougher than he means, cringing at how weak it sounds, like a kid fumbling for words.
you smile, eyes on the fire, flames dancing in your gaze like theyâre part of you. âyeah. itâs nice being back for the summer.â you turn to him, face half-shadowed, half-glowing, your expression soft, open. âbetter than i expected.â
âyeah?â he asks, heart hammering, the sound too loud in his ears, terrified suguruâs watching from the drink table, catching every slip.
you nod, holding his gaze, steady, unflinching. âyeah.â
the silence deepens, heavy as the tide, pulling at him. you take a deep breath, fingers fidgeting with the hem of your dress, tugging it down, and he canât look away from the nervous bite of your lip, the way it shines, wet with beer and firelight. heâs drowning, and suguruâs absence is a dangerous freedom, every second a chance to break.
âactually, iâm feeling a littleâŠâ you trail off, glancing at the crowd, the laughter and chaos swelling around you. âitâs kinda loud. kinda crowded.â
âwe can move down the beach,â satoru offers, instant, eager, desperate to keep this moment. âif you want quiet.â
you shake your head, lip caught between your teeth, a gesture thatâs a fucking dart to his chest. âi was thinking⊠maybe you could drive me home?â
his brain stutters, blanks. âhome?â he echoes, keys already burning in his pocket, his hands itching to move.
âif you donât mind,â you add, quick, a blush blooming across your cheeks, soft and real, like youâre offering more than youâre saying. âiâm just⊠tired.â
he knows youâre not tired. knows it like he knows the pull of the ocean, the sting of salt. your eyes are too bright, too awake, the lie a fragile veil over something bolder. heâs nodding, fumbling for his keys, heart pounding loud enough to drown out the fireâs crackle. âyeah, of course. let me just tell suguruââ
âalready texted him,â you say, holding up your phone, a shy smile curving your lips. âhe says itâs fine.â
satoruâs pulse spikes, panic and want twisting together. suguruâs out there, somewhere, and satoruâs terrified heâs watching, that heâll see the truth in his face, the way heâs crumbling under your gaze. but he stands, offering his hand, voice rough. âletâs go.â
you take it, fingers warm, slightly sticky from the beer, letting him pull you up. you sway, bumping his chest, and he steadies you, hands on your waist, the thin fabric of your dress no barrier to the heat of your skin. âsorry,â you murmur, looking up through your lashes, not stepping back, your breath a soft tease against his jaw.
âthatâs okay,â he says, voice raw, barely holding it together. âiâve got you.â
you weave through the crowd to the parking lot, your hand still in his, a tether heâs terrified to break. satoru spots suguru by the drink table, their eyes meeting across the sand. suguruâs gaze is steady, a small nod passing between them, no words, just an acknowledgment that feels like a warning: donât cross the line.
satoru nods back, a silent promise heâs not sure he can keep, and guides you to his truck.
the driveâs quiet at first, just the engineâs low growl and the distant rhythm of waves. satoru grips the wheel, knuckles white, hyperaware of you in the passenger seatâyour bare legs catching moonlight, the way your dress rides up, revealing the soft curve of your thigh.
you turn the radio on low, a sultry summer song with a bassline that matches his pulse, heavy and slow. your knee brushes his, stays there, a deliberate heat that sets him ablaze, and heâs fighting every instinct to keep his hands where they belong, to keep suguruâs trust intact.
âthank you,â you say, voice soft, cutting through the dark like a lighthouse beam. âfor the ride.â
âanytime,â he says, and itâs a vow, heavy with everything heâs burying, everything heâs too afraid to let suguru see.
another mile hums by, the radio crackling low, a sultry bassline weaving through the dark. tires whisper against cracked asphalt, a secret shared between the truck and the night. the windows are cracked, letting in slivers of humid, salt-heavy air, thick with the scent of seaweed and distant bonfires. it does nothing to ease the heat coiling inside the cab, a fever that clings to your skin, makes every breath feel flushed, electric, like the worldâs poised on a knifeâs edge.
satoru feels it before he sees itâyour gaze, molten and heavy, searing into the side of his face. the air shifts, sharp, trembling, a wire stretched to snapping. weeks of want, maybe years, spill over, uncontainable, a tide breaking against a crumbling dam.
âsatoru,â you whisper, voice catching, raw with a need that slices through him. âpull over. please.â
he glances at you, and itâs a fucking mistake. your eyes glitter in the dashboardâs dim glow, wild and wide, lips parted, hands fisting the hem of your peach sundress, knuckles pale like youâre clinging to sanity. âwhat?â he asks, voice fraying, teetering on wrecked.
âplease,â you say again, lip quivering, voice splintering under the weight of desperation. âi canât hold it anymore.â
he doesnât hesitate. the blinker clicks, sharp and urgent, the truck veering onto the sandy shoulder, ocean roaring below the cliffs, a primal pulse in the dark. he shifts into park, and the world catches fire.
âi canât,â you whisper, eyes wide, pleading, like youâre unraveling. âi canât pretend like youâre not everything anymore.â
he freezes, waiting for you to laugh, to take it back, but your hands are on him, yanking him across the console, your mouth crashing into his. you taste like desperation, strawberry lip gloss, and something achingly sweet, a heartbreak he canât name. he moans, low and stunned, hands flying to your hips as you pour into him, a wave finally breaking, relentless and all-consuming.
your kiss is frantic, messy, teeth catching his lip, tongue sliding against his in a clumsy, starving dance. heâs drowning, your body pressing closer, like you could meld into him, erase every inch of space. âwait,â he gasps, pulling back, forehead knocking against yours, breath jagged, the air between you steaming. âbaby, youâve been drinking. i canâtââ
âsatoru,â you whimper, fingers digging into his shirt, nails biting through cotton, dragging him back. âi know what iâm doing. iâve wanted you since i was sixteen. please. just tonight. let me have you.â
the raw truth in your voice shatters him, every defense crumbling like sand. âoh, sweetheart,â he coos, teasing but hungry, kissing you again, deep and reckless, tongue chasing yours like heâs been starved for you. âwe shouldâshit, we should find a bed, somewhere betterââ
âno,â you cut him off, voice fierce, climbing over the console, straddling his lap in the driverâs seat. your dress rides up, thighs bare and warm against his jeans, and he chokes, breath hitching at the heat of you. âhere. now. i canât wait.â
heâs trying to be good, trying to think of suguru, of the lines he shouldnât cross, but youâre too muchâtoo pretty, too desperate, grinding against him, the friction making his vision blur. âbackseat,â he murmurs, voice low, fraying with impatience, hands gripping your waist to lift you. âmore room, pretty girl.â
you nod, frantic, and you both tumble out into the humid dark, clumsy with need, the night thick with the buzz of cicadas and the oceanâs restless crash. he catches you when your sandal snags on the doorframe, your laugh breathless, a sound that hooks into his ribs and pulls tight.
he shoves open the back door, guiding you inside with a hand on your lower back, firm but gentle, the leather seats gleaming faintly in the moonlight.
the backseatâs a tight cocoon, windows fogging, the air steaming with heat and lust. you climb in, pulling him after you, straddling him again, knees bracketing his hips, the seat creaking under your weight. your sundress is a crumpled mess, straps slipping off your shoulders, and heâs lost, staring at you like youâre a fucking vision, eyes glinting with want, skin flushed and alive.
âcâmere, gorgeous,â he coos, voice dripping with tease, but thereâs a tremor beneath it, a hunger he canât hide. he drags you closer, hands sliding under your dress, palms worshipping the smooth expanse of your thighs, the curve of your hips, the soft dip of your waist.
you gasp, grinding against him, and he feels himself, thick and aching, pressed against your core through his jeans, every roll of your hips a sweet kind of torture.
âyouâre gonna fuckinâ ruin me,â he murmurs, breath hitching, hands trembling as he pushes your dress higher, exposing the soft skin of your stomach, the delicate lace of your panties. his voice is all tease, but his eyes are dark, pupils blown, betraying the impatience clawing at him.
you giggle, wrecked and sweet, and he grits his teeth, your laugh a spark to his fraying control. âlemme touch you,â he pleads, voice low, edged with a need thatâs almost painful, fingers itching to claim every inch of you.
âyes,â you breathe, thighs parting, a flower opening to the sun, offering him everything.
he traces slow, maddening patterns up your inner thighs, savoring every twitch, every shiver, the way your breath catches when his knuckles graze too close. his fingers brush the damp lace of your panties, and he curses, soft and reverent, the heat of you undoing him.
âsoaked already,â he purrs, lips grazing your ear, voice thick with awe, a teasing lilt masking the way his hands shake. âsuch a good girl for me.â
he slips beneath the lace, and you choke on a cry, biting your knuckles, head falling back against the seat. ânuh-uh,â he teases, nipping your neck, a playful bite that stings just enough to make you gasp. âno hiding, baby. i want every sound. lemme hear you.â
he tugs your hand away, pinning it against the seat, his other hand working slow, deliberate circles over your clit, featherlight and cruel.
you whimper, high and broken, hips bucking into his touch, chasing the friction. heâs methodical, a teaseâcircling your clit with barely-there pressure, dipping lower to trace your entrance, then back up, dragging out every sensation until youâre writhing, grinding shamelessly against his hand.
âsatoru,â you pant, nails scoring his shoulders through his shirt, leaving crescent marks heâll trace later, proof of you.
âpatience, sweetheart,â he murmurs, lips dragging wet down your throat, teeth grazing the frantic pulse at your neck. âgonna savor you. make you forget anyone else ever touched you.â his voice is a promise, teasing but laced with a hunger that betrays his own impatience, and you shudder, thighs trembling under his hands.
he shoves your panties aside, tossing them into the backseatâs shadows, and spreads you open, pressing you back against the seat, the leather sticking to your sweat-slick skin. the angleâs awkward, the space cramped, but he makes it work, one knee braced against the floorboard, shoulders hunching to fit, his breath hot against your core.
âprettiest fuckinâ pussy,â he murmurs, eyes dark, pupils swallowing the blue, staring at you like youâre a banquet and heâs been starving for years.
he kisses up your thigh, slow, messy, lips smearing wet trails, tongue flicking out to taste the salt of your skin, the faint musk of you driving him wild. his hands grip your hips, fingers bruising, holding you still as he edges closer, breath fanning hot over your core, making you squirm. when his tongue drags a long, languid stripe up your folds, you sob, arching off the seat, hands flying to his hair, yanking hard enough to sting.
he moans, the sound eager, vibrating through you, and dives in, ravenous. heâs messy, relentlessâtongue lapping broad, greedy strokes, then sharp, teasing flicks against your clit, nose nudging you with every movement.
his lips close around your clit, sucking lightly, and you cry out, thighs clamping around his head, a vise he welcomes. he pries your legs wider, fingers digging into the soft flesh, and keeps going, tongue tracing every fold, every sensitive inch, like heâs mapping you.
âtaste like fuckinâ heaven,â he mumbles, words slurred, muffled against your core, lips brushing your clit as he speaks. his tongue dips lower, teasing your entrance, and he slides a finger inside, curling it slow, deliberate, searching for that spot that makes your breath hitch. you keen, high and desperate, and he adds another finger, stretching you, pumping in time with the sharp flicks of his tongue, the rhythm maddening.
âsatoru,â you wail, overwhelmed, hips bucking, chasing the heat of his mouth, the pressure of his fingers. his eyes flick up, meeting yours, and theyâre wildâlids heavy, face flushed, glistening with your slick, utterly lost in you.
heâs trying to hold back, to keep some control, because youâre suguruâs sister, because he shouldnât, but youâre too fucking perfect, grinding against his face, and heâs unraveling, impatient for more.
he shifts, the backseat too small, his shoulder bumping the fogged window, smearing the condensation. one hand braces against the door, keeping him steady, the other working you deeper, fingers curling just right, hitting that spot again and again until your thighs shake.
his tongue traces patternsâlazy circles, sharp figure-eights, quick flicks that have you gasping, trembling. he pulls back for a moment, just to spit on you, the wet heat mixing with your slick, making everything filthier, then dives back in, lapping it up, sucking harder, fingers pumping faster, the wet sounds lewd and intoxicating.
âso fuckinâ wet,â he coos, voice teasing, lips brushing your clit, but the undercurrent of hunger is undeniable, his patience fraying. âdripping all over me, baby. gonna scream for me soon.â he dives back in, tongue relentless, fingers twisting, and youâre a mess, thighs quivering, chest heaving, the leather creaking under your restless movements.
âplease,â you whimper, voice breaking, hands yanking his hair, pulling him closer, needing more. âfaster, satoru, please.â
âgreedy little thing,â he teases, but he obliges, tongue flicking quicker, fingers pumping deeper, curling sharper. âlove it when you beg. makes me wanna tie you up, keep you like this all night.â his voice is playful, but the ideaâs a spark, and you shudder, the image of you bound and spread for him making you clench around his fingers.
he groans, feeling it, and sucks your clit hard, tongue swirling, fingers relentless. youâre close, he knows itâthe way you tighten around him, the way your hips stutter, the way your cries turn hoarse, desperate. he doubles down, tongue sloppy, lips smacking wetly, fingers driving into you, chasing every gasp, every shudder. âcâmon, pretty girl,â he coos, words muffled, dripping with want. âcum for me. let me taste it. fuckinâ paint me.â
you shatter, a hoarse, sobbing cry tearing from your throat as you come undone, convulsing under him, waves of pleasure crashing through you, your body arching off the seat. he doesnât stop, lips moving, tongue lapping, fingers pumping, drawing out every tremor, every aftershock, greedy for every drop.
youâre whimpering, oversensitive, pushing weakly at his shoulders, but heâs too far gone, chasing the last of your release, his mouth slick and shining.
âsatoru, fuck,â you gasp, voice broken, hands shoving at him, but thereâs no strength, just a plea he ignores. he grins against you, sloppy and drunk, and licks another slow, deliberate stripe, making you jolt, a fresh whimper spilling out.
âone more, baby,â he murmurs, voice thick, almost pleading, lips brushing your clit, teasing and soft. âyouâve got another for me, donât you? know you do.â his fingers slide deeper, curling slow, coaxing, tongue flicking light, playful, drawing you back to the edge with a patience thatâs more about his hunger than your comfort.
youâre a wreck, thighs trembling, breath hitching, but you canât resist him, not when heâs like thisâteasing, hungry, cooing like youâre his to unravel.
he adjusts, cramped knees creaking, one hand gripping your thigh to keep you spread, hooking your leg over his shoulder to open you wider. his tongue circles your clit, soft and teasing, fingers pumping slow, deep, dragging out every sensation until youâre whining, high and needy, hands tugging his hair again.
âlook at you,â he purrs, pulling back just enough to meet your eyes, his face a messâlips swollen, cheeks glistening, chin dripping with you. âso fuckinâ perfect, falling apart for me. bet youâd let me do anything, huh?â he nips your inner thigh, a quick, sharp bite, and you gasp, hips jerking.
âsatoru,â you plead, voice fraying, âtoo much.â
âtoo much?â he teases, tongue flicking your clit, light and quick, making you twitch. âthought you wanted me, baby. thought you couldnât wait.â his fingers curl, slow and wicked, and you arch, a fresh cry spilling out. âthatâs it, give me everything. love watching you break.â
he dives back in, tongue tracing lazy patterns, lips sucking soft, then hard, alternating to keep you guessing, keep you trembling. his fingers work deeper, stretching you, curling against that spot that makes your vision blur, the wet sounds filling the backseat, obscene and intoxicating.
heâs relentless, messy, eating you like heâs been denied for years, like every lick is a claim. his free hand slides up, cupping your breast through your dress, thumb circling your nipple, teasing until itâs hard, until youâre gasping, overwhelmed.
âwanna see you ride my face,â he murmurs, voice slurred, drunk on you, pulling back to catch his breath, his lips slick and shining. âwanna feel you grind, baby. câmon, use me.â he doesnât wait for an answer, just shifts, lying back on the seat, pulling you up, guiding your hips over his face, his hands firm but coaxing.
you hesitate, oversensitive, but heâs insistent, tugging you down, and when his tongue flicks your clit again, youâre gone, grinding against him, chasing the heat.
he groans, eager, hands gripping your ass, guiding your movements, his tongue relentless, flicking, circling, sucking. youâre a vision, dress hiked up, straps falling, hair a wild mess, and heâs lost, watching you use him, watching you fall apart again.
âthatâs it, baby,â he coos, voice muffled, vibrating through you. âfuck my face, câmon, give it to me.â his words are filthy, teasing, but the hungerâs raw, impatient, and youâre too far gone to care, hips rolling, chasing the edge again.
he sucks hard, fingers digging into your hips, and you shatter a second time, weaker but sharper, a cry ripping from you as you convulse, thighs shaking, his tongue still moving, still greedy.
he laps you through it, slow, deliberate, not stopping until youâre limp, gasping, hands falling loose in his hair. his lips are swollen, face glistening, eyes hazy, utterly wrecked. he presses one last kiss to your clit, soft, almost worshipful, before pulling back, panting, staring at you like youâve rewritten his world.
âfuck, sweetheart,â he breathes, voice raw, teasing but frayed with want, his hands still roaming your thighs, like he canât let go. âyouâre gonna be the death of me.â
âwant you,â you whisper, dragging satoru up from where heâs still panting between your thighs, lips slick and swollen, the taste of you lingering on his tongue as you crash into him.
the kiss is filthy, all teeth and hunger, a clash of desperation and need. your hands claw at his shoulders, nails biting through his shirt, pulling him so close itâs like youâre trying to carve yourself into him.
he moans, a low, wrecked sound, hands frantic as he helps you tear his shirt off. the fabric snags, rips at the seam, and you both laughâbreathless, wild, the sound swallowed by the thick air of the backseat.
you pause, hands splaying over his chest, fingers tracing the lean muscle under flushed skin, the faint freckles scattered across his collarbone like stars he never noticed. heâs beautiful, carved but human, chest heaving under your touch, eyes dark with a want that makes your breath catch.
âfuck, youâre staring,â he teases, voice rough but laced with a shy edge, a flush creeping up his neck thatâs got nothing to do with the heat.
âcanât help it,â you murmur, tracing the sharp line of his abs, feeling the shudder that ripples through him. âyouâre too damn pretty, toru.â
he curses, soft and reverent, a quiet âshitâ thatâs more prayer than profanity, and shoves his jeans down, kicking them into the backseatâs shadows with a clumsy thud.
his cock springs freeâthick, flushed, the tip glistening with pre-cum, and you whimper, thighs clenching, a fresh wave of heat pooling low. heâs big, bigger than youâd imagined in your wildest, most reckless dreams, and the sight of him sends a thrill through you, sharp and electric.
he hesitates, forehead pressed to yours, breath hot and ragged, the air between you steaming with sweat and want. âbaby, i donât have a condom,â he says, voice tight, the words dragged out like theyâre killing him, his hands trembling on your hips.
âdonât care,â you whisper, desperate, hands sliding to his hips, pulling him closer until his cock brushes your thigh, hot and heavy. âwant you. all of you. please, satoru.â
he curses again, louder, a broken âfuckâ as he drags his cock through your folds, slicking himself in your wetness, the head catching on your clit and making you gasp, hips jerking.
âlast chance, sweetheart,â he coos, eyes locked on yours, pupils blown so wide the blueâs a thin ring, a man teetering on the edge of control. âyou sure?â
âplease,â you beg, wrapping your legs around his waist, heels digging into the small of his back, urging him closer. âneed you inside me. now.â
he groans, a sound thatâs all need, and pushes in slow, careful, watching your face with a focus that makes your heart stutter. the stretch is intense, a delicious burn that has you clutching his shoulders, nails biting into his skin, leaving marks heâll trace later with a grin. he buries his face in your shoulder, moaning, the sound low and frayed, like heâs coming apart.
âfuck, youâre tight,â he whimpers, voice shaking, a teasing lilt undercut by raw hunger. âsqueezinâ me so good, pretty girl.â
he moves slow, rocking into you, letting you adjust to the fullness, each shallow thrust stealing your breath. it stings, but itâs perfectâthe way he fills you, the way heâs careful but desperate, holding back just enough to keep from breaking you. âmore,â you beg, rolling your hips, greedy, chasing the friction, the pressure. âharder, satoru, please.â
âgreedy little thing,â he teases, a chuckle thatâs all heat, hands gripping your hips so tight youâll bruise, a possessive edge to his touch as he pulls back, then fucks into you deeper, harder, the truck creaking with the force. you gasp, head falling back, nails raking down his back, leaving red trails heâll wear like a trophy.
âsatoru,â you sob, overwhelmed by the fullness, the way he hits every spot, splitting you open in the best way. the backseatâs too small, his knees bumping the door, your elbow grazing the fogged window, but itâs raw, filthyâthe cramped space forcing you closer, bodies tangled, slick with sweat.
the airâs thick, heavy with the scent of sex, salt, and the faint coconut of your skin, windows fogged so tight youâre a secret hidden from the world.
âfeels like fuckinâ heaven,â he pants, finding a rhythm, deep and steady, his cock dragging against your walls with every thrust, the wet sounds obscene, filling the cab.
the distant crash of waves below weaves through your gasps, his groans, the leather creaking under you. his hands roam, possessive, one sliding up to cup your breast through your dress, thumb teasing your nipple until itâs hard, making you whimper.
âlook at you, baby,â he coos, voice teasing but frayed with impatience, âtaking me so well.â
âlet me ride you,â you gasp, pushing at his chest, desperate to feel him deeper, to take control, to make him unravel. your voice is a plea, high and needy, and his eyes flash, something feral sparking in them.
âfuck yes,â he murmurs, wild and breathless, a grin splitting his face. âcome take it, gorgeous.â he flips you in one fluid motion, maneuvering in the tight space with a grace thatâs almost unfair, pulling you on top as he settles back against the seat, the leather sticking to his sweat-slick back. his hands tug at your dress, impatient, a low growl in his throat. âoff. now. wanna see every inch of you.â
you nod, frantic, yanking the sundress over your head, the fabric catching in your hair before you toss it aside. your breasts spill free, no braâbecause of course, you fucking minxâand satoru moans, loud and broken, hands flying to cup them, thumbs brushing your nipples, sending jolts through you.
âfuck, youâre perfect,â he murmurs, squeezing gently, rolling the sensitive peaks until you arch, grinding against him, a whine slipping from your lips. he leans up, sucking one nipple into his mouth, tongue flicking, teeth grazing just enough to sting, and you cry out, hips bucking instinctively.
âsatoru,â you whimper, hands tangling in his hair, tugging hard, and he groans, switching to the other breast, lavishing it with wet, messy attention, his lips leaving a trail of heat. his hands roamâone squeezing your ass, urging you to move, the other pinching your nipple, making you shudder, your core clenching around nothing.
âride me, baby,â he pants, pulling back, lips wet and swollen, eyes dark and hazy, pupils swallowing the blue. âtake whatâs yours. lemme see you fall apart.â
you sink down on him, trembling, the stretch deeper at this angle, a sharp, perfect ache that has you whimpering, pausing to adjust, your breath hitching. he fills you completely, the head of his cock kissing your cervix, and you grip his shoulders, nails biting into his skin, grounding yourself.
âthatâs it, pretty girl,â he coos, hands steadying your hips, guiding you gently, his voice teasing but laced with a hunger that betrays his impatience. âfuck, you feel so good. so fuckinâ perfect.â
you move, hips rolling, clumsy at first, finding a rhythm that sends sparks up your spine. the leather sticks to your thighs, the air thick with the scent of sweat and sex, the windows fogged so tight youâre a world unto yourselves. his hands help, guiding your hips, but his eyes are glued to where youâre joined, watching his cock disappear into you, slick and glistening, a low groan spilling from his lips.
âlook at you,â he breathes, voice thick with awe, a teasing edge fraying with need. âso fuckinâ gorgeous, taking me like that.â
every roll of your hips is electric, your thighs quivering, the effort making your muscles burn, but itâs worth it for the way he looks at youâlike youâre a goddess, like heâs worshiping you with every thrust.
he meets you halfway, thrusting up, matching your pace, the truck rocking with the force, creaking and swaying like itâs barely holding together. his hands slide to your breasts, squeezing, thumbs teasing your nipples until youâre moaning, loud and shameless, lost in the heat of him.
âmine,â he murmurs, pulling you down for a rough kiss, teeth catching your lip, biting just enough to make you gasp. âfuck, youâre mine, baby. always have been.â
âyours,â you sob, collapsing against his chest, hips still grinding, chasing the pressure building inside you, a coil winding tighter with every move. his hands are everywhereâgripping your ass, cupping your breasts, sliding to your clit, rubbing messy, desperate circles that have you shaking, so close you can taste it.
he shifts, adjusting the angle, one hand braced against the door to keep his balance, the other guiding your hips faster, harder.
âcâmon, sweetheart,â he pants, voice wrecked, eyes locked on yours, a teasing grin fading into raw hunger. âgimme another. wanna feel you cum on my cock.â
his thrusts turn brutal, deep, hitting that spot over and over, and youâre gone, shattering around him, walls clenching tight, dragging a low, desperate moan from his throat as he feels you pulse, hot and wet. but heâs not done. youâre still trembling, riding out the aftershocks, when he grows impatient, his cock throbbing, the need to cum clawing at him.
âfuck, baby, youâre too slow,â he teases, but his voice is strained, fraying with lust, a man on the edge. his hands grip your hips, fingers digging in, and he lifts you, bouncing you on his lap with a strength that makes you gasp, the truck shaking with every movement.
âsatoru,â you whimper, hands clutching his shoulders, nails scoring his skin as he sets a relentless pace, thrusting up into you, each slam of your hips against his sending shocks through you. the angleâs deeper, his cock hitting that sweet spot with every bounce, and youâre helpless, a ragdoll in his hands, your breasts bouncing, your moans spilling out, loud and broken.
âthatâs it, baby,â he coos, but itâs dark, impatient, his eyes wild as he watches you, watches himself disappear into you, slick and messy. âfuck, you feel so good. gonnaâshit, gonna cum if you keep squeezing me like that.â his hands tighten, bouncing you faster, harder, the wet sounds of your bodies colliding filling the backseat, obscene and intoxicating.
âplease,â you beg, voice fracturing, overwhelmed by the intensity, the way heâs taking you apart again. âwant it, satoru. want you.â
âfuck, say that again,â he groans, thrusting up harder, his voice teetering on desperate, the teasing gone, replaced by raw need. âtell me you want me.â
âwant you,â you gasp, clinging to him, your lips brushing his jaw, his neck, as he bounces you, the friction driving you to the edge again. âwant you so bad, toru. always have.â
heâs unraveling, his thrusts turning sloppy, erratic, his breath hitching as he chases his release. âfuck, baby, youâre too much,â he pants, hands sliding to your ass, squeezing hard, guiding you down onto him one last time. âgonnaâfuck, i canâtââ
he pulls out just in time, groaning loud and broken, spilling across your thighs, hot and thick, painting your skin as he slumps against you, panting into the crook of your neck, both of you trembling, spent.
for a long moment, itâs just the oceanâs roar below, the frantic thud of your hearts, the sticky heat wrapping you tight, the air heavy with the scent of sex and salt. he grabs his discarded shirt, cleaning you up with slow, careful swipes, his touch soft now, almost reverent, his fingers lingering on your skin.
âyou okay, pretty girl?â he murmurs, pressing a kiss to your forehead, then your cheek, his lips warm, lingering, like heâs memorizing you.
âperfect,â you sigh, nuzzling into him, your body loose, sated, still buzzing with aftershocks, the leather creaking under you as you shift closer.
he helps you tug your dress back on, hands trailing soft, teasing paths over your shoulders, your collarbone, stealing kisses between every adjustment, his lips brushing your skin like he canât bear to stop.
youâre curled together in the sticky heat, limbs tangled, the backseat too small but perfect for thisâpressed close, hearts still racing, the fogged windows shielding you from the world. he checks his phone, and thereâs one message from suguru:
you suck at hiding it. donât get her pregnant, dumbass.
satoru groans, dropping his head onto your shoulder, his hair tickling your neck, a laugh bubbling up despite the mortification. âbusted,â he mutters, half-amused, half-dreading the inevitable lecture.
âworth it,â you giggle, fingers tangling in his hair, tugging lightly, your lips brushing his temple, soft and warm, a promise in the touch.
tangled together under the heavy night, the world slipping out of focusâitâs just you and him, caught up in something quiet and reckless, something that feels too big to name.
a/n : ew i cant believe i had to mention sukuna but dw he got hit by a ten wheeler truck while the ending was happening. i scrapped the sorta aftermath of this which is one week later because it included risky beach sex.. lmk if y'all would want to see it ^_^
#ౚৠâ filed reports#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#jjk gojo#jujutsu kaisen#gojo x female reader#satoru gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader smut#gojo fluff#gojo smut#gojo satoru x yn#gojo satoru x you#satoru gojo x yn#satoru gojo x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jjk smut#reader insert
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
STAGED FOR THE SEASON â ( ì ê” / JJK ) !
pairing. jeon jungkook x fem!reader
going back home for the holidays meant facing his ex â the one he still couldnât let go of. determined to win her back and spark a little jealousy, he brought you along⊠as his fake girlfriend.
âĄâ âč CHRISTMAS SPECIAL !
word count. 18.3k words warnings. fake dating au. angst. friends to lovers. jk not over his ex. FLIRTING !! TENSION !! jungkook comes to his senses a lot in this. angst. lots of teasing. smut. unprotected sex. oral (both!receiving). quiet sex hehe. munch jk again sorry i love an eater. a little male masturbation. he looks at her while he strokes it bites lip. dom!jk (still a sub enthusiast tho). oh did i mention angst ?
ana's notes. merry christmas in february !! im crying THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING. i swear this was originally supposed to be posted in december, but i ended scrapping after scrapping. that led to the writing taking much longer than i thought it would and i actually still hate this LMFAO but i did not spend all that time on this just to not post it. so here it is. just .. here JUST TAKE IT. next fic will make up for this mess, i promise x

Jungkook was a wild individual, his life practically a highlight reel of impulsive decisions and stories that somehow always ended with him escaping a war. From his childhood to his teenage years and everything in between, youâd heard your fair share of them â events so absurd that you sometimes questioned if they were even real.
But as wild and ridiculous as those stories were, nothing could have prepared you for what he was saying right now.
âI need you to pretend to be my girlfriend for Christmas.â
You froze, staring at him in pure bewilderment. It was so random â like, literally, what the fuck?
The two of you had been lounging comfortably on your couch, a shared blanket draped across your laps as you caught up on each other's lives. The conversation had been perfectly ordinary. Heâd just asked about your holiday plans, and youâd told him you were spending your holiday break from work in your apartment. Â
And then he said this, like it was nothing. Â
Now, judging by the way you were looking at him â eyes wide, utterly dumbfounded â Jungkook couldnât tell if there was a ghost standing behind him or if his question was genuinely out of pocket.
Jungkook shrugged, his expression unreadable. âWell?â Â
You blinked rapidly, trying to make sense of his words. Is he okay? âIâm sorry?â
âLook, I know it sounds crazy, but just hear me out,â he said, sitting upright in one swift motion, his previously slouched posture disappearing as if the words themselves had straightened his spine. âIâm going home for the holidays, and you know how my mom is close friends with my ex's mom, right?â Â
âMhmâŠâ you hum slowly, even though you already know where this is headed.
âWell, my mom invited her over on Christmas⊠and Misaâs gonna be there,â he says, the words spilling out like a reluctant confession. His gaze shifts to the floor, as though the hardwood could offer him some kind of solace or escape from your reaction. Thereâs a slight edge to his voice, like heâs bracing himself for your judgment, and his fingers tug at the thread on his jeans. Â
âKookâŠâ Your voice drops to a quieter tone, heavy with exasperation, before a sigh escapes your lips. Â
Now, youâve heard that name a few times. And each time you did, it felt like an unwanted stone hurled into calm waters, rippling outward until it disrupted everything. Â
You didnât dislike Misa herself â how could you, when youâd never even met her? What you couldnât stand was the effect her name had on Jungkook. It wasnât just sadness or nostalgia that overtook him; it was something deeper, something heavier. Like a wound that had never fully healed, her name had the power to knock the air out of him, leaving him raw and vulnerable every time.
The first time you heard of Misa was through Jimin and Taehyung. According to them, Jungkook and Misa had been childhood friends who started dating in high school. But that love didnât survive graduation. They were heading to different universities â she to Ulsan, and him in Seoul â and while Jungkook had begged her to make it work, she never wanted to do long distance. It was practical, maybe even logical, but it had wrecked him.
Jungkook never pursued relationships after her; he didnât see the point. Love, in his eyes, was a gamble he wasnât willing to take again. Instead, he sought out fleeting connections with girls he found attractive, indulging in temporary pleasures without the weight of commitment. It wasnât fair, and deep down, he knew it. But as messed up as it was, he couldnât stop himself. Â
Because he didnât want to love anyone else. Â
Love had burned him once â left him raw, scarred, and reluctant to open that part of himself again. It was easier this way, safer. No expectations, no vulnerability, no chance of heartbreak. Just meaningless hookups that kept the loneliness at bay for a little while. Â
âYou already know what Iâm going to say,â he says quietly, his voice subdued yet heavy with expectation. Â
âYeah, I do,â you snap back, unable to hide the sharp edge in your tone. Thereâs a bite of attitude behind your words, frustration simmering beneath the surface.
And of course, you do. He wanted you to come with him, to play the part, to make her jealous. Everything Jungkook did seemed to circle back to her. Every action, every thought, every breath â it all revolved around Misa. She was an unshakable presence in his life, even in her absence, consuming his every waking second. Â
And thatâs what stung. Not for yourself, but for him. Because she wouldnât have broken up with him in the first place if she thought about him the way he still thought about her. If she cared even a fraction as much as he still does. Â
You could only stare at him, your expression a mixture of pity and quiet disappointment. He had so much to give, so much love that could be directed toward someone who might actually deserve it. Yet here he was, stuck in a loop, still thinking about someone who chose to let him go. Â
âI know,â he says softly. And the worst part? He really does know. He knows exactly what youâre thinking because heâs heard it all before. And it frustrates you to no end because knowing and doing are two very different things.
Youâve never held back from telling him exactly how you feel. As one of his best friends, you had every right to be upset about it. Watching him go through girls like theyâre disposable wasnât just reckless; it was self destructive. Youâd made it painfully clear how detrimental it was for him to still be hung up on his ex, and even more so to avoid meaningful connections altogether. But despite your blunt honesty, Jungkook has never made an effort to truly change.
He never takes the time to get to know the women he hooks up with â itâs always a simple fuck and go. Itâs a vicious cycle that leaves no room for growth or healing. But Jungkookâs stubbornness is both his armor and his downfall.
Before you could scold him, you catch yourself. You take a breath, reminding yourself that emotions, especially Jungkookâs, arenât something he can just flip on and off. Instead of letting your frustration bubble over, you pause, choosing empathy. You let yourself step into his shoes, imagining the weight he must carry, the way old memories cling like cobwebs in the corners of his mind.
Jungkook has always been there for you, through thick and thin.
Now, it was your turn to return the favor.
âIâll do it,â you said, finally breaking the heavy silence.
His head snapped up so fast you flinched, half expecting him to pull a muscle. His hair bounced with the sudden movement, and his eyes were wide, shining with a mix of disbelief and cautious hope. âReally?â
âThis is very stupid, Jungkook,â you replied, your tone firm but tinged with a resigned gentleness. Â
âIt is,â he agreed without hesitation, nodding like a chastised child. Because he knew you were right â it was stupid, immature even. The two of you were grown adults for crying out loud, and here he was asking you to fake being his girlfriend just to get under his exâs skin.
You only sighed, the weight of your decision settling over you. âThen I guess we should lay down some boundaries,â you said, your voice steady, though your stomach churned with unease. Â
His face lit up with a bright, almost childlike smile, his eyes sparkling with hope. He still couldnât believe you were agreeing to this. âRight-â
âIâm not kissing you,â you interrupted, your tone firm.
The joy drained from his face in an instant, replaced by pure, unfiltered horror. âWhat? No one is going to believe us if you donât let me kiss you!â Â
âThen weâll just say we arenât comfortable with PDA,â you countered with a shrug, as if it were the simplest solution in the world. Â
âI always kissed Misa in front of our parents!â he argued, a faint whine creeping into his voice.
âThen weâll say Iâm not comfortable with PDA,â you shot back, emphasizing your words. âKook, I just donât think itâd be appropriate.â
He sighed, his shoulders slumping as he reluctantly nodded. As much as he hated the idea of limiting the act, he understood where you were coming from. The last thing he wanted was to make you uncomfortable. âFine. Can I at least kiss you on the cheek?â Â
âYeah,â you said, offering a small smile. Â
âGreat,â he replied, perking up slightly. âWe must be touching at all times. I was always very clingy with Misa, so it needs to look naturalâŠâ Â
You almost grimaced at the thought. You let out a long sigh, nodding reluctantly. âFine. Touching at all times. But keep your hands where I can see them.â Â
âRelax,â Jungkook said with a grin, leaning back smugly. âIâm not a perv. Maybe we should practice-â
âIf you touch me, I will hit you,â you cut him off, glaring.

Days after your little agreement with Jungkook, you found yourself sitting in the passenger seat of his car, the heater humming softly as it worked to fight the cold winter air that seeped through the windows. The trunk was packed tightly with your bags, a visible reminder of the journey ahead, and the winding highway stretched endlessly before you under the dull gray sky. Â
Initially, the plan was simple: head to Busan on Christmas day, just in time for dinner. But Jungkookâs mom insisted that you both arrive a day earlier to rest after the long drive. The suggestion didnât bother you â in fact, it seemed practical. Yet, it also meant one extra day to brace yourself for the moment youâd stand beside Jungkook as he faced the girl who broke his heart.
With an acrylic nail caught between your teeth, you stared out the window, taking in the scenery as it changed around you. It didnât snow here; the air was crisp, the breeze carried faint traces of salt from the sea. The bustling cityscape of Seoul was a stark contrast to the quieter, more laid back atmosphere of Busan. You found yourself admiring the differences, marveling at how a different part of Korea could feel so distinct yet familiar.
The person beside you was lost in thought, grappling with something entirely different.
In just about a day, Jungkook would come face to face with the girl he once swore was the love of his life â the one who had ruined love for him. Nine years ago. Almost an entire era of his existence had passed since they last saw each other, back when he was just a seventeen year old kid. She had been the center of his world once, and even after she broke up with him, she still lingered in his mind.
During the midst of the long drive, youâd fallen asleep. The steady hum of the car and the rhythm of the road had cradled you into a peaceful slumber. But as the journey came to an end, so did your nap, when you felt a gentle pressure on your arm.
Your eyes fluttered open, meeting the soft glow of the garage door in front of the driveway. You blinked a few times, your vision adjusting to the new surroundings, before pulling your headphones off your head.
âSleep well?â Jungkookâs voice broke through the haze of sleep, his smirk evident even before you looked at him.
âMmm, sitting up and with my neck bent? Slept so good,â you tease, a sarcastic smile pulling at the corners of your lips as you stretch your stiff limbs.
Jungkook rolls his eyes, but thereâs a playful edge to his response. He presses the button to turn off the car. âLetâs go inside. Iâm fucking beat,â he says, his voice casual, but the tiredness in his tone betrays how much heâs ready to be done with the drive.
You stretch one more time, a satisfying crack running down your spine as you unbuckle your seatbelt. You glance out the window, your eyes falling on Jungkookâs childhood home. Itâs a beautiful house, its exterior glowing warmly under the lights, casting long shadows.Â
Itâs a home that likely holds countless memories for him. You can almost imagine the sound of laughter, of family dinners and the warmth of his parentsâ love. The kind of place where so many moments, both small and monumental, are tucked away in corners.
âComing?â Jungkook calls, his voice carrying a teasing edge. You snap your head toward him, catching the sight of him leaning down, his head poking just enough from the car door so he can see you clearly. His mischievous grin matches the playful tone in his voice. âOr you gonna sleep in here some more?â
You raise an eyebrow, your lips curving into a smirk. âKeep fucking with me, and Iâll drive your car back home and leave you here,â you warn, voice dripping with sarcasm.
He clicks his tongue in mock frustration, rolling his eyes dramatically, clearly amused by your threat. âGirl, hurry up,â he retorts, the playful irritation in his tone betraying how little he actually means it.
You chuckle before you grab your purse and swing the door open. The cold air rushes in, sharp and biting against your skin, but you barely notice as the playful tension between the two of you lingers in the space between the car and the house.
You shut the car door with a soft thud before making your way to the back of the car. Jungkook is already there, pulling out the suitcases like itâs second nature â his sleek black one in one hand and your unmistakeable pink one in the other.
âI couldâve got it myself, you know,â you say, reaching out to press the button that automatically closes the trunk.
âSure you couldâve,â he quips without missing a beat, effortlessly balancing both suitcases as if they weigh nothing. âBut I canât have my girlfriend going around carrying her stuff. Thatâs what Iâm here for.â
You roll your eyes, shaking your head, though the smile tugging at the corners of your lips betrays your true feelings. You two werenât even inside yet and he was already playing boyfriend. âYouâre annoying.â
Jungkook merely smirks, adjusting his grip on the luggage with practiced ease. "Yet, here you are," he teases, his tone dripping with playful arrogance. Without waiting for a reply, he strides past you, carrying both suitcases as if they weighed nothing. Of course, he wasn't just dragging them by the wheels; Jungkook wouldn't dare let them get scratched up. He doesn't even glance back as he says over his shoulder, "And you can't say that to me. I'm your boyfriend, remember?"
You let out a soft laugh, biting back a retort, and simply trail after him, the cold breeze nips at your cheeks as the warmth of his playful energy draws you closer.
The sun had just dipped below the horizon not long before you woke up. The neighborhood was peaceful, a stark contrast to the buzz of the city you were used to. It felt like time moved slower here, as if everyone respected the rhythm of each other's lives. The only sound came from the faint crunch of pavement beneath your Uggs, a small echo that followed you as you walked behind Jungkook toward the front door.
Jungkook reached the door first, the suitcases set down on each side of him as he pressed the doorbell. The sound of the melodic chime was faint but clear, cutting through the stillness of the night. You barely had a second to process it before the door swung open.
The first thing that hit you wasn't the warmth of the house or the inviting scent of cinnamon, pumpkin spice candles, or the faint pine from the Christmas tree you could see in the distance.
No, it was her.
The woman who opened the door was stunning. She stood there, framed by the doorway, dressed elegantly in a red blouse that complemented her bold, perfectly applied red lipstick. Her silky, dark hair fell in long waves around her shoulders, each strand catching the soft glow of the porch light. Her skin was radiant, practically glowing, free of any signs of age or stress â you just knew her husband didnât stress her out.
"Ah, finally! I was wondering when you'd be here," she exclaims, her voice warm and inviting as she immediately pulls Jungkook into a hug.
"Hi, Ma," he chuckles softly, his tone affectionate and familiar.
She pulls back slightly, just enough to plant a kiss on his cheek, her smile widening as she takes a moment to admire her youngest son. Her eyes then shift to you, and her expression brightens even more. It's as if she already knows you, her warmth extending effortlessly as she steps forward and wraps you in a hug without hesitation.
You glance up at Jungkook over her shoulder, and he's already mouthing a quick, sheepish apology behind her back. Caught off guard, you freeze for a moment, but the comforting scent of her home wafting from her brings you ease. You lean into the hug, letting her warmth envelop you.
She pulls back just enough to look at you, finding your hands and holding them. âOh, itâs so nice to finally meet you,â she says softly, saying your name in a tone that feels so sweet, so genuine, that it tugs at your chest. Her gaze is filled with awe, as if sheâs seeing someone sheâs already heard so much about, and the kindness in her eyes makes you smile despite yourself.
"It's nice to meet you, too," you chuckle softly, your voice warm and genuine. Her kindness is infectious, and you can't help but feel at ease. "Thank you for having me over," you add, meaning every word.
"Oh, of course!" she exclaims, her excitement bubbling over as she grabs your hands tighter. "I'm so glad you could make it. It's been far too long since I've seen this one with someone."
"Mom," Jungkook says, his tone edged with a mixture of embarrassment and impatience, ready for her to end her swooning.
"Alright, alright," she relents, though the affectionate smile on her face doesn't waver. Releasing your hands, she gestures toward the doorway with a gentle nudge at your shoulder.
"You two must be tired. Let's get you inside."
You step forward as she guides you in, the warmth of her gesture matching the atmosphere inside. Jungkook stays a step behind, standing at the side of the doorway to let you and his mom enter first.
The moment you step inside, the welcoming heat of the house envelops you, melting away the lingering cold that clings stubbornly to your layers of sweaters. With a quiet sigh of relief, you slip off your shoes, letting the warmth of the carpet floors guide you further in. Each step feels like an invitation, the comforting atmosphere drawing you deeper into its embrace.
The living room greets you with a cozy glow, the Christmas tree taking center stage. It's adorned with ornaments, from handmade crafts to glimmering baubles, all illuminated by warm string lights that cast soft reflections onto the nearby walls.
The kitchen's dim lighting spills softly into the space, complementing the golden ambiance. Picture frames hang on the walls, each one a memory.
Mrs. Jeon dismisses you both, urging you two to go upstairs and wind down before dinner. You and Jungkook hum in acknowledgment before he starts up the stairs, his hands gripping the handles of the luggage. You follow closely behind, your pace matching his slower one as he hauls the bags up. The steps creak softly beneath your weight, and your eyes wander to the walls, taking in the baby pictures framed and lined up with care. Â
âYou were such a cute kid,â you tease, a fond smile curling your lips. âWhat happened?â Â
Jungkook glances back at you, feigning offense. âDonât act like Iâm ugly now.â Â
âI didnât say you were,â you reply sweetly, trailing just behind him.
âSo, Iâm not ugly?â Jungkook asks, setting his suitcase on the ground before turning the knob and pushing open the door to his bedroom. Â
âThatâs also not what I said,â you reply, a hint of amusement in your tone. Â
He picks up his suitcase again, carrying it into the room and placing it neatly beside your pink one. âKind of is,â he teases, his words drawn out as if savoring the moment. âKeep it up, and I might start thinking you have a crush on me.â Â
âUgh,â you groan dramatically, scrunching your nose. âYou wish.â Â
He chuckles, the sound light and carefree, as he strides over to his nightstand and flicks on the lamp. Â
The warm glow washes over the room, casting a nostalgic ambiance. Your eyes sweep across his childhood bedroom, taking in the details. Posters of anime characters and superheroes still cling to the blue-painted walls, a testament to the boy he once was. Shelves crammed with trophies, medals, and action figures line one side of the room, proudly showcasing his accomplishments and hobbies. In the corner by the window sits a desk, cluttered yet organized, as if it had been left untouched since his teenage years. Itâs clear Jungkookâs mom hadnât touched his room all these years, preserving it like a time capsule of his youth. Â
"I guess one of us is taking the floor," you remark, breaking the silence as you shut the door behind you.
Your eyes flick to the bed in the center of the room, the blue-and-white striped comforter tucked neatly over the mattress. It's spacious â easily big enough for two.
Jungkook turns toward you, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish smile. "Yeah, I'll take the floor," he says, his tone light but certain, as if he's already resigned himself to the discomfort.
Despite all the teasing and playful banter you two always fall into, moments like this remind you of who Jungkook truly is: thoughtful, selfless, and entirely too earnest for his own good. Â
âAre you sure?â you ask, your voice quieter now, tinged with hesitation. Â
He nods firmly, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. Â
You return his smile, stepping closer to the bed and carefully placing your purse on the neatly made comforter. Sharing a bed with Jungkook wouldnât have been the worst thing in the world, but it still felt like a line â one you werenât entirely sure either of you wanted to cross.
The brief tension in the room dissolves as Jungkook clears his throat, shifting the atmosphere back to something more neutral. He moves to unpack his suitcase, crouching to place it on the floor, his hands working through the neatly folded clothes inside. You lower yourself onto the edge of the bed, the mattress dipping slightly beneath your weight. Â
Grabbing your own suitcase, you busy yourself as well, the sound of zippers and rustling fabric filling the space. The simplicity of it feels grounding, a quiet prelude to the whirlwind you both know is coming. Â

The rest of the evening unfolds seamlessly.
After unpacking, you and Jungkook join his parents for dinner, the warm glow of the dining room making everything feel cozy and intimate. The food is delicious â homemade and hearty â and the conversation flows easily. You find yourself genuinely enjoying their company, feeling more at home than you expected. Â
After dinner, you help clear the table despite Jungkookâs insistence that you relax, and his mother beams at you in gratitude. By the time you and Jungkook finally head upstairs, your stomach is full, your cheeks are sore from smiling, and a comfortable warmth lingers in your chest. Â
While Jungkook was in the bathroom, unwinding for the night, you stood in his bedroom, slipping into something more comfortable for sleep.
Reaching behind your neck, you unclasped the last of your accessories, your fingers brushing over the familiar chain. And that's when you felt it â the delicate metal snapping apart in your hands.
Your breath hitched as you stared down at the broken necklace, your heart sinking. The piece that had been passed down to you, the one that meant so much, now lay in two fragile halves in your palm.
âNo!â you exclaim, your voice sharp and panicked.
Jungkook appears in the doorway within seconds, his brows furrowed with concern, his hair falling into his eyes. âWhatâs wrong?â he asks, scanning the room as if preparing for the worst.Â
âOh, nothing, sorry,â you pout, holding up the broken chain in your hand, the delicate locket dangling from your fingertips. âMy necklace just broke.â Your tone is softer now, but the frustration and sadness are evident.Â
Jungkook steps closer, his expression softening as his eyes fall on the piece of jewelry. âLet me see,â he says, his voice calm and steady.Â
You hand him the chain, its links split cleanly apart, and the locket, small and aged, but clearly well-loved. His fingers brush yours as he takes it, inspecting the damage with a gentle touch.Â
âIâll get you a new one,â he offers without hesitation, his voice firm with intent.Â
You shake your head, though you canât help but smile at his kindness. âThanks, but itâs okay,â you say, your voice carrying a bittersweet note. âIt was my grandmaâs. She gave it to me before she passed.â Â
His gaze shifts from the broken chain to your face, his expression softening further. âIâm sorry,â he murmurs, his voice low and apologetic.Â
âDonât be,â you reply quickly, forcing a smile that doesnât quite reach your eyes. Itâs a feeble attempt to deflect, and you know it. So does Jungkook. Heâs perceptive like that â always has been. But instead of pressing the matter, he lets it slide, his silence a quiet mercy.
You walk toward your toiletry bag sitting on the dresser, rummaging through it in search of your lotion. Behind you, Jungkook sneakily pockets the broken necklace without a word.
Without hesitation, he heads for the closet, his movements fluid and unhurried as he retrieves a couple of comforters, draping them over his arm. Â
He drops the bundle onto the floor beside the bed and crouches down, carefully arranging his makeshift sleeping area. The soft rustle of fabric fills the room as he spreads one comforter out as a base, smoothing over the creases with practiced ease. Â
âYou really donât have to do that,â you murmur, your voice gentle as you settle onto the bed, watching him. Â
Jungkook glances up at you, a small, reassuring smile tugging at his lips. âItâs fine,â he replies, the simplicity of his words carrying an unspoken certainty. Â
You observe him as he finishes setting up, his movements unbothered, almost second nature. When he finally stretches out on the floor, arms folded behind his head, he looks far too relaxed for someone who willingly chose the hardwood over the comfort of the bed. Â
âComfortable?â you ask, raising a brow, your tone laced with amusement.
âAs comfortable as the floor can get,â he jokes, running a hand through his hair with an easy grin. Â
You shake your head, chuckling softly, but the warmth spreading through your chest lingers â a quiet appreciation for his effort. Â
The room settles into a comfortable silence, the muffled hum of the night pressing in through the walls. The faint scent of fresh linens mingles with the soft sweetness of your lotion, wrapping around you like a gentle cocoon. You tug the covers higher, the warmth seeping into your skin as your gaze drifts downward. Â
Jungkook lies sprawled out on the makeshift bed, his face partially illuminated by the dim glow of the bedside lamp. The golden light casts soft shadows along the sharp angles of his jaw, highlighting the quiet ease in his features. Thereâs something unreadable in his expression, but the calmness about him is infectious, settling over you like a lull. Â
âMom told me she likes you a lot,â he says suddenly, his voice low and steady, breaking the stillness.
You blink, momentarily caught off guard by his words. âOh, really?â you ask, aiming for a casual tone, though the slight waver in your voice betrays your curiosity. Â
He nods, resting his head on one hand, his dark eyes locked onto yours. "Yeah," he murmurs, his voice soft yet laced with amusement. "She said I should treat you well⊠so I donât lose a good thing." Â
His words linger between you, unexpected yet undeniably warm. A surprised smile tugs at your lips as heat creeps up your neck, spreading faster than youâd like. You glance away, attempting to play it cool. "Thatâs really sweet of her," you say, keeping your tone light despite the flutter in your chest. "But how exactly are we going to break it to her that your beautiful, amazing, perfect girlfriend⊠isnât actually your girlfriend?" Â
Jungkook huffs a small, disbelieving laugh, his eyes narrowing slightly. âWeâll figure that out soon,â he says, voice low and certain. âFor now⊠donât worry about it.â

You wake up abruptly, blinking against the morning light streaming through the curtains. Your mind feels hazy, and you canât quite piece together the moments before you fell asleep. Sitting up, you glance toward the floor, only to find Jungkookâs makeshift bed empty and disheveled.
Right on cue, the door creaks open, and in walks Jungkook. Your breath catches in your throat. His hair is damp, droplets clinging to the strands and dripping onto his broad shoulders. A towel hangs precariously low on his hips, barely covering enough. His tattooed arm, ink running from his shoulder down to his fingers, flexes as he pushes the door shut behind him. Your gaze betrays you, trailing down the contours of his chest, his toned abs glistening with water droplets, and further down to the deep V-line teasing just above the towelâs edge.
âYouâre awake,â he says, his voice casual as if he isnât standing there half-naked and looking like a walking thirst trap.
âYouâre naked,â you mock.
He glances down at himself, running a hand lazily down his abs, a motion that only emphasizes his physique. âNope, Iâve got a towel on.â His lips curl into a smirk as he meets your gaze. âWhy? You tryna see more?â
âJungkook!â you exclaim, heat rushing to your face as you yank the blanket over your head, effectively shielding yourself from the sight.
âIâm kidding!â he laughs, his voice rich with amusement, and you can practically hear the grin on his face.
After a moment of muffled indignation, you peek out from the safety of your blanket. Jungkook has turned to his dresser, his back muscles shifting and flexing with every movement as he searches for clothes. You hesitate, your gaze lingering longer than it should, admiring the way the morning light outlines the definition of his shoulders and back. Â
âAre you done staring, or should I pose for a picture?â he teases without turning around, his voice laced with playful smugness.
You groan, throwing yourself back against the pillows. âUnbelievable.â Â
He chuckles again, pulling out a sweater and jeans. âRelax. Iâll get dressed in the bathroom.â He tosses a wink over his shoulder before heading back out, leaving you alone to cool down your burning cheeks and racing heart. Â
The room feels quieter once heâs gone, but his presence lingers in the charged air, heavy and undeniable. You throw the blanket off with a sigh, sitting up and running a hand through your hair, trying to push away the thoughts swirling in your mind. His teasing smirk, the droplets of water trailing down his skin, the way he stood there so casually â it was all too much. Â
You stand abruptly, the need to escape the confined space overwhelming. The cool floor beneath your feet grounds you slightly as you make your way to the door. Heading downstairs feels like the only option, the only way to clear your head and put some distance between yourself and the overwhelming presence of Jungkook. Â
The staircase creaks softly under your weight as you descend, the faint hum of morning activity filtering up from the kitchen. The smell of coffee drifts through the air, warm and inviting, a contrast to the storm of emotions brewing inside you. Â
The open space of the living room feels like a relief, but the image of him lingers in your mind, unshakable. You take a deep breath, your steps slower now as you reach the kitchen, hoping the steady rhythm of the house will settle the tension knotting in your chest. Â
But even as you move through the familiar space, you canât help the way your thoughts betray you, replaying the moments upstairs. The sight of him, so effortless, so... distracting. You shake your head, trying to push it all away, determined to focus on anything else as the morning unfolds.
As you make your way to the kitchen, the sound of someone moving around greets you. Mrs. Jeon is already up, a warm smile on her face as she spots you. "Good morning, sweetheart. Did you sleep well?"
You hesitate for a moment before nodding. "Yeah, I did. Thank you."
Her smile widens, and she hands you a steaming mug of coffee. "Good. Jungkook's not giving you a hard time, is he?"
You laugh softly, shaking your head. "Not yet."
Oh, he definitely already was. But she didnât need to know that.
She chuckles softly, the sound warm and familiar, as you take a sip of the coffee she brewed for you. You savor the drink, the warmth spreading through your chest, and just as youâre about to compliment her coffee making skills, Mrs. Jeon speaks first, her voice breaking the silence. Â
"So, I assume you know who's coming over tonight?" she asks. Her gaze meets yours briefly, a knowing look flickering in her eyes.
The question catches you mid-sip, and you lower your mug slowly, nodding in quiet acknowledgment. You haven't fully unpacked the weight of what's to come tonight, but denying it feels pointless now.
Mrs. Jeon's expression softens, the corners of her lips curving into a kind, almost maternal smile. "I'm sorry, honey," she says, her tone gentle but sincere.
âNo, thereâs no need to apologize,â you reply, doing your best to sound steady, even as a flicker of unease gnaws at the edges of your composure. âItâs⊠really okay.â Â
âSurely it isnât,â she says softly. âIf circumstances were different, I wouldnât have put you in this situation in a heartbeat.â Â
Her words hit you harder than you expect, stirring emotions you weren't prepared to confront. It's like a sudden weight pressing down on your chest, an ache that you can't quite place. You swallow hard, the once comforting warmth of your coffee now tasting bitter on your tongue.
"Thank you," you murmur, your voice soft and measured. Your gaze falls to your mug, fingers curling tighter around it, as though its warmth might quiet the unease swirling in your chest. After a pause, you add, "I really appreciate it, but as long as Jungkookâs okay, Iâll be okay."
Mrs. Jeon hums, the sound warm and heartfelt, a quiet acknowledgment of your sincerity. âYouâre a good one,â she says, breaking the silence. âJungkookâs been through a lot over the years. Seeing him happy like this... it makes me happy, too. So, thank you â for being there for him.â
The words strike a chord, and you feel a sudden, sharp pang of guilt twist in your stomach. You glance up at her, her kind eyes meeting yours, and it takes everything in you to keep your composure. She believes youâre the reason for Jungkookâs happiness, that your relationship with him is real, and the weight of that misunderstanding feels heavier than ever.
âItâs nothing, really,â you say, though your voice wavers ever so slightly. âI care about him a lot and heâs always been there for me, too.â Â
She offers a genuine smile, her expression warm and inviting, but before she can say anything more, the soft creak of footsteps descending the stairs catches both your attention. You glance toward the staircase just as Jungkook comes into view, his presence commanding. Â
Heâs dressed casually yet somehow manages to look effortlessly put together in a beige knitted cardigan layered over a plain white tee, paired with light-washed baggy jeans that hang perfectly on his frame. His hair, still damp from his recent shower, clings to his forehead in soft strands.
The morning light streaming through the windows catches the subtle sheen of water in his hair, making him look... warm, almost domestic in a way that feels oddly intimate. He steps forward, sock-covered feet brushing against the floor, and suddenly, it feels like the air in the room has shifted.
"Speaking of the devil," Mrs. Jeon teases, her playful smile accompanied by a raised eyebrow in your direction.
You let out a soft giggle, as you lift the mug to your lips. The warmth of the coffee spreads through you, rich and comforting, a small distraction from the nervous flutter in your chest. It's delicious, just like everything else she's prepared since you arrived, a subtle testament to her care and hospitality.
"Oh, talking about me already?" Jungkook's voice pulls your attention as he strolls into the kitchen.
"Only the good things," Mrs. Jeon replies warmly, turning to grab a mug from the cabinet. She reaches for the coffee pot and fills the mug, steam curling into the air. "Good morning, sweetheart."
"Morning, Ma," he murmurs, his voice low and gravelly from sleep.
Then, without warning, Jungkook steps closer, wrapping his arm casually around your shoulders. Before you can react, he leans down and presses a kiss to your cheek, the soft warmth of his lips lingering far longer in your mind than on your skin.
If Mrs. Jeon weren't standing right there, you would've shoved him away playfully. Instead, you do the only thing you can â lean into the moment, letting the weight of his arm anchor you in this charade.
Mrs. Jeon's smile doesn't falter as she watches the two of you, her gaze warm and affectionate. She hands the coffee to Jungkook, who mutters a soft thank you before taking a sip, his arm still comfortably draped around your shoulders.
Heâs good at this â too good. The way his smile comes so effortlessly, the way his body instinctively leans into yours as though itâs second nature, makes it almost impossible to remember that this is all just an act, a carefully crafted part of the plan. Â
You thought this would be easy. After all, Jungkook had always been just Jungkook to you â a friend, a constant presence, someone familiar and safe. But now, with the memory of his bare torso lingering stubbornly in your mind, your cheeks flush at the worst moments, and your thighs press together involuntarily when the thought sneaks back in. Â
Mrs. Jeon moves gracefully around the kitchen, her voice warm and full of life as she talks about plans for the day. You nod and hum in agreement, but your mind is far away. Guilt churns like a storm in your chest, heavy and unrelenting, rising anew every time Mrs. Jeon sends a kind, approving smile your way. Â
When she looks at you, itâs with such pride, as though sheâs thrilled her son has found someone like you. And for a fleeting second, you almost wish it were true. You wish you could live up to the image of the person she clearly thinks you are. But youâre not. Youâre just playing a part in a story she doesnât know is fake. Â
Jungkookâs hand rests casually on the back of your chair, his fingers brushing against your shoulder lightly, as if to remind you that heâs there. The touch should be comforting â it is comforting â but it also sets your nerves on fire. The warmth of him, so close, so steady, only makes the tightness in your chest worse.
The room is suffocating despite its cozy charm. The scent of freshly brewed coffee and sizzling breakfast mingles in the air, but itâs not enough to drown out the heaviness in your heart. Still, you press forward, past the discomfort and the guilt. If nothing else, you remind yourself, youâre doing this for him.

What was once a quiet, serene home now buzzes with warmth, laughter, and conversation. The lively energy catches you off guard, and before you can fully take it in, a high-pitched voice squeals through the air.
"Kookie!"
Your attention snaps to the source just as Jungkook's face lights up, his entire demeanor shifting into something softer, more playful.
"Jihyun!" he calls back, crouching slightly and stretching his arms wide open in anticipation.
A little girl, no older than four, comes bounding into view. She's dressed in an adorable red blouse and a denim skirt, her two space buns bouncing as she sprints toward him. Without hesitation, she flings herself into his waiting arms, colliding with him in a way that makes him stumble back a step with a playful groan.
He lifts her effortlessly, holding her securely against him as she giggles wildly. "I missed you so much," he murmurs into her shoulder, his voice tender and full of adoration.
"Me too!" she replies, her small arms wrapping tightly around his neck. The pure joy in her voice makes your chest ache in the sweetest way.
You can't help but smile as you watch the interaction, warmth blooming in your chest at the sight of Jungkook so effortlessly in his element. The way he holds her, talks to her, and grins from ear to ear â it's a side of him you don't get to see often, and it's undeniably endearing.
She pulls back slightly, her tiny hands still gripping Jungkook's shoulders as she admires his face with a bright smile. You can't help but admire her in return â her big, glossy boba eyes are so reminiscent of Jungkook's that it makes your heart squeeze. She's adorable, with a lively sparkle in her gaze and a face that's impossible not to love.
Jungkook glances at you, catching your gaze as he tilts his head slightly, silently beckoning you closer. You step forward, your hand naturally resting on his bicep as you meet his gentle smile.
"Nini, say hi," Jungkook coaxes softly, bouncing her in his arms just enough to make her giggle.
The little girl turns her attention to you, her eyes wide and curious as they meet yours. For a moment, you're captivated by the way they seem to shine, full of wonder and mischief.
You give her a warm smile and a small wave. âHi," you say softly, your tone as gentle as the moment feels.
Her lips curl into a shy grin, her eyes crinkling at the edges as she mimics your wave and chirps, "Hi." Her voice is small and sweet, and you feel your heart melt instantly.
"This is my Nini," Jungkook says, his tone affectionate as he presses a kiss to the top of her head. He then introduces you by name, emphasizing it just enough for her to catch on.
She tilts her head slightly, testing the sound of your name on her lips. Her tiny voice repeats it, and the way she says it with a soft lilt makes you smile even wider.
"Good job," you say gently, your voice full of encouragement. "You said it perfectly."
She beams at the praise, her little giggle filling the space as she snuggles into Jungkook's chest. He scrunches his nose, fingers lightly tickling her sides, drawing more laughter from her tiny frame. The sight is endearing â so much so that it disarms you completely. This isn't the Jungkook you're used to seeing. It's a domestic, almost paternal side of him that pulls at something deep within you, leaving your thoughts to wander places they shouldn't.
You know better, but your mind betrays you. There's something about the way he holds her so effortlessly, the way his smile reaches his eyes, that stirs a warmth low in your tummy. Whatever the reason, the thought of Jungkook as a father, with kids of his own â and worse, the intrusive idea of them being your kids â leaves your face getting all hot.
Still, the thought lingers in the back of your mind, unwanted and insistent. You try to focus on anything else â the hum of conversation in the other room, the clinking of plates â but all you can see is the way Jungkook glances down at her, his love for her so visible it practically glows.
"What's up, bro!" a man exclaims, striding up to Jungkook with an easy grin, pulling him into a tight hug. Jihyun squeals, sandwiched between the two of them.
"Hey," Jungkook greets, patting the man's back with a grin of his own. Â
The manâs focus shifts to you, his demeanor softening into something more formal but equally welcoming. His eyes light up with a polite curiosity, and he steps forward, extending a hand. "Hi, Iâm Junghyun, Jungkookâs brother."Â Â
You take his hand, matching his smile with one of your own as you introduce yourself. His handshake is firm yet warm, the kind that immediately puts you at ease. Thereâs a quiet confidence in his manner, one that seems to run in the family. Â
âItâs really nice to meet you,â he says, his smile lingering as if heâs sizing you up in the most good-natured way possible. Â
âLikewise,â you reply, your voice steady, though thereâs a faint flutter of nerves in your chest â meeting Jungkookâs family feels like crossing an invisible threshold. Â
Jihyun squirms free from Jungkook's arms, her little body wriggling with determination until she finally escapes his grasp. The moment her feet hit the floor, she reaches for you, her tiny fingers slipping into yours. She tugs at your hand â gently at first, then more insistently â as if she has something very important to show you in the living room.
"Thief!" Jungkook calls after her, feigning offense.
Jihyun only giggles, her mischievous little laugh filling the room like music. She glances back at him with a playful grin before tightening her grip on you and pulling you forward, eager and excited.
She leads you to a cozy spot on the carpet where a toy tea set is laid out, its bright colors inviting. She sits, pointing to the space across from her. As you settle down, your gaze flickers to the woman seated near you. She cradles a baby in her arms, her beauty striking but softened by the warm smile she sends your way. Â
âWould you like some tea?â Jihyun asks, her voice carrying the kind of serious charm only a child could muster. She holds up the tiny porcelain teapot with both hands, her expression adorably earnest. Â
You play along, grabbing the delicate toy teacup and its matching saucer, holding them forward. âWhy yes, I would love some,â you reply, your tone as playful as hers. Â
Jihyunâs giggle is pure delight as she mimics pouring tea, her little hands moving with exaggerated precision. You both lift your cups and take pretend sips, the air between you filled with laughter and the sweetness of a make-believe moment. Â
The woman beside you watches the scene unfold with a soft chuckle, her baby gurgling quietly in her arms, adding its own tiny contribution to the cheerful atmosphere.
âYouâre really great with kids,â she says, her tone sincere and appreciative. Â
You glance over, returning her smile with one of your own. âThank you. Iâve had my fair share of babysitting over the years.â Your gaze flicks to Jihyun, whoâs now meticulously arranging plastic pastries on the carpet. âSheâs absolutely adorable.â Â
âShe is,â the woman agrees, a soft laugh escaping her. âThough she can definitely be a handful when she wants to be. But she gets away with it because sheâs cute.â Â
You chuckle at her playful tone, shifting your gaze to the little one nestled in her arms. âAnd what about this one?â you ask, nodding toward the baby. Â
âMuch calmer,â she replies, glancing down at the tiny bundle in her arms with obvious affection. âAt least for now. Ask me again when he starts walking â then I might have a different answer.â Â
You chuckle, the warmth of the moment settling around you like a cozy blanket. Your gaze drifts to Jihyun, who carefully lifts her teacup to her teddy bear's snout, her tiny hands steady with concentration. The sight tugs at your heart, a soft smile playing on your lips.
"I'm Yeona, Junghyun's wife," the woman says warmly, her smile reaching her eyes as she shifts the baby slightly in her arms.
You return her smile, introducing yourself as Jungkook's girlfriend. The words feel foreign on your tongue, but not entirely unnatural.
"I've known Jungkook since he was a teenager, and I haven't seen him with someone in a long time. I know you're probably tired of hearing this by now, but we're genuinely so happy to have you here."
You tilt your head slightly, a soft warmth spreading through your chest at her sincerity. "Thank you, I'm happy to be here," you reply, your voice gentle but genuine.
The baby in her arms suddenly coos, little arms flailing as his tiny face scrunches up with curiosity. Yeona glances down at him and then back at you. "Do you wanna hold him?"
You blink in surprise. "If it's alright?"
"Of course!" she says, carefully moving to hand him over.
You extend your arms, palms open, as she passes the baby to you. His tiny weight settles against you, warm and soft. He doesn't cry or fuss, his wide, innocent eyes locking onto yours. Instead, he lets out another coo, his small hands curling in the air as if reaching for something unseen.
âDo you want kids?â Yeona asks, her tone casual but curious. Â
The question catches you off guard with its directness, especially since youâve only just met her. Yet, thereâs no malice or prying in her voice â just genuine curiosity. Itâs a question you realize no one has ever bothered to ask you before. Oddly enough, you appreciate her candor. Â
âI do,â you admit, your voice soft but certain. Â
âGood,â she replies with a knowing smile. âBecause I know he does too.â Â
Before you can form a response â before you can explain that you and Jungkook arenât quite what she thinks you are â Yeona rises gracefully from her spot on the carpet, heading toward the kitchen. Â
You exhale, a mix of emotions swirling in your chest. Thatâs when you feel it: a familiar warmth pressing against your back, a weight that immediately grounds you. A chin rests lightly on your shoulder, and a hand â adorned with tattoos youâd recognize anywhere â reaches forward to gently touch the babyâs nose. Â
Just then, the baby in your arms fusses, his tiny hands swatting at Jungkookâs fingers as if to protest the playful intrusion. Jungkook chuckles softly, his breath warm against your ear. You glance back at him, a playful glare in your eyes. Â
âStop it,â you whisper with mock sternness, shifting the baby slightly to soothe him. But Jungkook only grins, clearly enjoying the little moment. Â
The thought of leaving this â leaving them â in a few months presses heavy on your chest. This family dynamic, this love and connection, feels so genuine. And yet, deep down, you know your place here isnât meant to last.
But the warmth of Jungkookâs presence, the ease of the laughter surrounding you, makes it harder to remember that this is all an act. A role youâre playing, despite how genuine it feels. Despite how often they tell you how happy they are to have you here.

The sun goes down, and the Christmas lights strung all around the house cast a soft, warm glow that dances across the walls. Their gentle twinkle feels almost magical, a comforting contrast to the slight edge of tension creeping into the evening. The dinner hour is drawing near, and with it, Misaâs arrival looms closer. Â
But despite the weight of anticipation in the air, Jungkook feels a surprising calmness wash over him â much calmer than he had been just days before. Maybe itâs his niece laughing her lungs away, a sweet distraction that tugs his focus away from the knot of worry in his chest. Or maybe itâs watching you, seamlessly blending into his family like youâve belonged here all along. The sight of you laughing with his sister-in-law in the kitchen stirs something in him he hasnât felt in a while â something warm, soft, and a little dizzying. Â
His gaze follows you as you make your way toward him, a playful smile tugging at your lips. You settle onto the couch next to him, your closeness becomes all too apparent. Your knees are bent, legs resting lightly on his thigh. His arm stretches out along the back of the couch, hovering just behind your shoulders. Â
The space between you is minimal â comfortable in a way that feels almost... intimate. Itâs the kind of closeness that real couples share, a moment so effortlessly tender it catches him off guard. Â
But he isnât uncomfortable. Far from it. Thereâs a quiet ease in how natural this feels, and for a moment, he lets himself savor it. This â whatever this is â doesnât feel like an act at all.
âWarming up quickly, arenât you?â Jungkook teases, his big, round eyes glinting with amusement, the soft glow of the lights catching on his lip piercings. Â
âWell, Iâm considered family here, so I kind of have to,â you joke, giggling softly at the way his eyes widen in mock surprise. âNo, but seriously,â you continue, your voice lighter now, âeveryone is very nice and welcoming.â
âIâm glad youâre enjoying it here,â he says, his tone softer, sincerity threading through the words. Â
âMe too,â you reply with a gentle smile, a warmth blooming in your chest that you try not to overthink.
Your gaze drops to Jihyun, who is engrossed in her dolls on the living room floor. Toys are scattered all around her, but she's focused on the one in her hand, turning it this way and that. You can't help but smile softly, your attention anchored to her every movement.
Jungkook doesn't look away. His eyes remain on you, not the child or the cluttered mess around her, but you. He watches the way your expression softens, the way a small, unspoken tenderness lights up your features as you watch Jihyun.
And for him, that's all there is. The conversations buzzing faintly in the kitchen, the faint tick of the clock on the wall, even the weight of the evening ahead â it all fades away.
But then your focus shifted. Your gaze lifted from Jihyun to the new arrivals at the door, and instinctively, his followed. Â
And there she was. Â
Misa. Â
Her hair is different now. Gone is the bold cherry red that once defined her vibrant, carefree spirit, the color she wore like a crown in high school. Instead, her hair is sleek and black, the deep shade a striking contrast to the one he remembered so well. It gives her an air of elegance, of maturity, but thereâs still something undeniably familiar about her â the subtle tilt of her head, the curve of her lips when she smiles.
She looks older, more refined, yet still unmistakably herself, as if time had simply smoothed out the edges of the girl he once knew so intimately. Itâs like flipping through the pages of an old, beloved book, only to find that some of the words have changed. Thereâs nostalgia, yes, but also an overwhelming sense of uncertainty that settles in his chest, heavy and persistent.
That smile. The same one he loved for years. Those eyes, the ones that once held his world in their gaze. Her politeness, her grace â theyâre all still there, but itâs as though everything else is different now. The way she moves, the way she carries herself. Itâs familiar, yes, but also strangely foreign, like heâs looking at someone he used to know but hasnât seen in far too long.
It confuses him. He should be excited. But heâs not. Because this isnât the Misa he remembers. This is someone else entirely â someone he doesnât know how to reach.
When she approaches, he stands from the couch, his hand instinctively reaching for yours. You take it, the gesture both reassuring and strange, and stand beside him as she makes her way toward them.
"Hi," she says, her voice soft, but with that unmistakable warmth heâs always known.
Itâs a simple greeting, but it hits him like a wave. For a moment, he freezes. The words donât come as easily as they once did. Sheâs standing there in front of him, and yet, it feels as if thereâs an entire ocean between them.
"Hi," he responds, his voice a little breathless, as if his mind has been running a marathon trying to find the right words to say.
âItâs been a while,â she says, her smile warm, genuine.
He chuckles awkwardly, the sound forced but heartfelt. "It has. Howâve you been?"
âIâm doing good,â she replies, nodding slightly, her expression soft but sincere. There's a certain calmness about her now, an ease that shows in her eyes, and it hits him all at once â sheâs doing well. Without him. Without ever needing him. "And you?"
He nods, but the smile doesnât come. Itâs a stiff, practiced motion, one that doesnât quite reach his eyes. "Me too."
Her smile doesnât falter, but thereâs a flicker of something in her gaze, something he canât quite place. Itâs fleeting, gone before he can analyze it. Her attention shifts to you then, and for the briefest of moments, heâs left to stand there, caught between the past and the present, unsure of which direction to take.
"Hi, Iâm Misa," she says, her tone warmer now as she extends a hand towards you.
You take her hand with your free one, your smile genuine but soft, offering your name as you introduce yourself. Misaâs grip is firm but warm, and she smiles, the edges of her eyes crinkling in a way that reminds you of someone whoâs seen the world and learned how to navigate it with grace.
âItâs very nice to meet you,â she says sincerely, her voice calm but warm, like a gentle breeze that carries a subtle weight.
âYou too,â you smile, matching her warmth.
You take a moment to observe Misa as she stands before you, and itâs hard not to admit sheâs undeniably beautiful. The way her features seem to fall into place so effortlessly, how her smile is radiant but reserved, just enough to pull you in without revealing everything. Itâs easy to see why Jungkook was so captivated by her in the past.
Now, seeing her in person, itâs like the last piece of the puzzle has fallen into place. The woman behind the stories, behind the name that always seemed to linger in his conversations, now standing right in front of you.
Itâs almost surreal, meeting her. Thereâs a strange satisfaction in finally putting a face to the name that youâve heard so much about. The realization settles over you like a quiet understanding. Sheâs beautiful, yes, but thereâs something else too â a softness, a strength, an elegance that feels like it has been built over years of lived experience.
âWell, I wonât keep you two,â she says with a smile, her voice warm but carrying a certain finality. âMerry Christmas.â
âMerry Christmas,â you and Jungkook reply in unison, the words almost automatic, yet carrying their own weight as she turns to greet the others. Her presence lingers in the air, the faint scent of her perfume still hanging in the space where she stood.
Jungkookâs eyes follow Misa as she greets the others with that same effortless charm. But itâs different now. The girl he once knew, the one who filled his thoughts with reckless dreams and laughter, isnât here anymore. The girl in front of him is someone else â someone more polished, more refined, and maybe a little bit distant.Â
He feels it, that ache in his chest, a tug of something he canât quite name. Itâs like heâs mourning the loss of someone, of a version of Misa that only existed in the past. The way she used to laugh, how she would look at him with eyes full of mischief and warmth. Thatâs the girl he remembers, the one he never thought heâd lose touch with.
But now, the girl who used to be his best friend, the one he could confide in, is standing just a few feet away from him, and he doesnât know her anymore. Not really. The way sheâs carrying herself, the way her smile doesnât quite reach her eyes when she looks at him â heâs lost that closeness, that ease they once shared. Itâs like she's become a stranger wrapped in familiarity.
And it hurts more than he thought it would. He feels it deep in his bones, this shift, this subtle but undeniable change. He thought he was ready for this moment, ready to see her again. But nothing prepares you for the feeling of watching someone you once knew inside and out transform into someone unrecognizable.
Jungkookâs grip on your hand tightens involuntarily, his eyes following Misa as she moves through the room, laughing with the others, her attention elsewhere. His chest feels tight, and the weight of the years spent apart suddenly hits him like a wave. Heâs standing here, surrounded by people, but itâs like heâs alone in his own thoughts, trapped in the past he canât quite shake off.
âYou okay?â he hears your voice, soft and gentle. Youâre looking at him with concern, and for a moment, it feels like youâre the only thing grounding him in the present.
He swallows, trying to push the tightness in his chest away, but it lingers. âYeah, justâŠâ He trails off, not sure how to explain it. How do you tell someone that seeing her again feels like losing her all over again? That the version of Misa heâs been holding onto for all these years is gone, and he doesnât know how to navigate the space between them anymore?
âJust feels⊠different,â he admits quietly, his voice barely above a whisper, as though saying the words out loud will make them too real. And maybe they already are.

The house grows livelier, the comforting scent of homemade food filling every corner.
Mrs. Jeon and Misaâs mom work side by side in the kitchen, their movements fluid and practiced. They bustle around, chopping, stirring, and laughing at the small jokes they share, not letting anyone near their territory. You, eager to lend a hand, tried multiple times to help, but Mrs. Jeon shooed you away with a gentle but firm hand, her eyes twinkling as she insisted you relax and enjoy yourself.Â
Meanwhile, Jungkook, his brother, and their father are deep in conversation. Their voices rise and fall in a rhythm that feels so familiar, punctuated by bursts of laughter that echo through the house. Their fatherâs laughter is loud and boisterous, full of life, as he catches up with his grown sons â talking about everything from their childhood to what theyâd been up to since the last time theyâd all been together. Itâs a rare moment, one that makes the room feel warm and full of love.
You, in contrast, are seated on the floor, a small toy in one hand as you help Jihyun build an impressive block tower. The little one giggles each time you manage to stack another piece, her tiny hands eager to mimic your movements.
Yeona and Misa sit across the room, talking softly between themselves, their conversation a quiet hum against the liveliness of the house. Itâs clear theyâre speaking about things you donât fully understand â topics that feel far more mature than anything youâd normally discuss.
They carry themselves with a kind of quiet confidence, a level of poise youâve always associated with people whoâve been through more than their fair share of lifeâs ups and downs. Thereâs a grace to how they both interact, almost as if theyâve mastered this whole adult thing without breaking a sweat.
You canât help but feel a little out of place. Thereâs a maturity about them that you canât quite match, one that makes you feel like youâre not quite there yet â like youâre still fumbling through things theyâve long since figured out. Their conversation, so natural and poised, makes you wonder how much you have yet to experience, how much you still have to learn before you can carry yourself with the same ease.
Itâs not that you think theyâre better, but thereâs something undeniably different about how they present themselves. You wonder if youâll ever feel as sure of yourself, as poised as they seem to be, or if youâre just going to keep stumbling along, trying to keep up.
"Auntie," Jihyun calls out, her small voice cutting through the noise in the room. You snap your head around, eyes wide, trying to process what you just heard. Did she really just call you that? The word lingers in the air like it doesnât belong to you, like it's some unfamiliar title youâre not quite sure you deserve.
You stare at her for a moment, trying to make sense of it. Her innocent gaze is fixed on you, her small hand outstretched in an inviting gesture, as though itâs perfectly natural for her to call you that. She tilts her head slightly, her brown eyes full of trust, as she says it again, "Come with me."
A flicker of surprise crosses your face, but there's a warmth growing in your chest that you canât ignore. Jihyunâs eager smile tugs at your heartstrings, the innocent way she looks at you, as if youâre exactly who she wanted.
You blink a few times, shaking off the surprise, and let a soft smile slip onto your lips. âDid you just call me Auntie?â you ask, the words slipping out before you can stop them.
She nods enthusiastically, oblivious to the impact of the word, her small face lighting up with joy. âYes! Come with me, Auntie.â
For a moment, you just stand there, processing her innocent certainty. Itâs unexpected, yet thereâs something so pure about it. You canât help but feel a twinge of warmth spreading through you, a connection forming in a way you hadnât anticipated. Maybe itâs the way she looks at you, or how sheâs trusting you in this simple, childlike way.
A soft chuckle escapes your lips. You glance around the room, half-expecting someone to laugh or correct her, but when nothing comes, you realize that, for Jihyun, this just makes sense.Â
With a fond smile, you step forward, your heart lighter. âOkay,â you say, taking her small hand in yours, letting her lead you to whatever adventure she has planned.
Her tiny hands wrap around a few of your fingers, tugging you along with her insistent little grip. You let her lead, smiling softly at her enthusiasm as she weaves through the crowd in the living room and drags you toward the kitchen. When you reach the archway that frames the transition between the two spaces, she halts abruptly, turning to you with wide, innocent eyes.
"Stay here," she commands with all the authority a child her size can muster before darting off again.
Confused but amused, you lean against the archway, watching her scurry away. Moments later, she reappears, this time with Jungkook. He's laughing softly, his brow furrowed as he follows her like he doesn't have a choice.
"Nini, what are you doing?" he asks, his voice tinged with playful exasperation.
She doesn't answer, not until she's positioned him squarely in front of you. Then, she takes a step back, clapping her little hands together as though presenting her masterpiece.
"Mistletoe!" she exclaims triumphantly, pointing above you.
Your jaw drops, eyes immediately darting upward. Sure enough, hanging from the archway is a small sprig of mistletoe, placed there at some point in the evening's festivities.
Jungkook chuckles, his laughter low and rumbling. "You sneaky little-" He reaches out to grab her, but she squeals and darts away, her giggles echoing through the house. She runs straight to her grandfather, climbing onto his lap.
Jungkook's dad grins, his hand resting protectively on her head as she peeks out. "It's tradition, guys," he says with a laugh, his tone light and teasing.
"Come on, this isn't appropriate," Jungkook protests, rubbing the back of his neck. His ears are slightly pink, though he keeps his composure.
"Since when were you so shy?" Junghyun teases, his tone light and playful as he watches the scene unfold. There's a mischievous glint in his eyes, clearly amused by his daughter's antics and Jungkook's uncharacteristic hesitation.
"Hyung," Jungkook mutters, his jaw tightening as he throws his brother a sharp look. But it only fuels Junghyun's grin.
"She's just trying to spread some Christmas spirit," Junghyun continues, feigning innocence but failing to hide his amusement.
Jungkook is respecting your boundary, you know he is. He remembers what you said â no kissing.
But standing here, with his eyes flickering to yours, the laughter of his family around you, and the weight of his presence so close, the rule you set suddenly feels... unnecessary.
Your gaze drops to his lips, just for a second, and you realize the thought doesn't terrify you like it did before. Kissing him wouldn't be bad. In fact, it feels like the only thing that would make sense in this moment.
Jungkook clears his throat, his voice quieter when he speaks. "We don't have to-"
But before he can finish, you take a step closer, your arms instinctively finding their way around his neck. His words falter, replaced by a breath caught in his throat, as your lips press softly against his.
The living room erupts instantly â dramatic whoops and cheers filling the air. Jihyun squeals in delight, clapping her hands as if she's just orchestrated the most important moment of the year. Her giggles echo above the noise, the proud little culprit reveling in her success.
Jungkook freezes for the briefest of moments, his body tensing under your touch, as if unsure whether to let himself lean into this. But then, slowly, he softens, melting into the kiss. His lips are soft, warmer than you expected, and there's a gentle hesitance in the way he responds â like he's carefully toeing the line, wary of your boundaries but still allowing himself to savor the moment.
The world seems to narrow to just the two of you, the noise of the room fading into a distant hum. His hand slides to your waist, a light but steady anchor, as if he's holding himself back just a little.
You're the first to pull away, a sudden awareness creeping in as the cheers and playful jeers of the room remind you just how many people witnessed that moment. A kiss like that, even if innocent enough, feels a little too bold in front of his entire family. No one really wants to see their son or brother making out with their significant other.
Jungkook looks at you, his lips pink and slightly swollen, cheeks flushed with heat, and his dark eyes still locked on you like you'd just turned his entire world upside down. The intensity of his gaze sends a wave of warmth through you, but you brush it off with a soft laugh, breaking the tension as you glance toward Jihyun.
"You're a little drama starter, aren't you?" you tease, scrunching your nose playfully at her.
Jihyun, as proud of herself as ever, lets out a delighted squeal and climbs off her grandfather's lap, running away from you before you can reach her. You laugh, chasing after her for a moment, her giggles filling the room as she darts behind her dad for safety.
Jungkook stays where he is, still rooted in place, dazed and a little shell-shocked. He watches as you effortlessly transition from teasing his niece to chatting easily with his family, your warmth radiating in a way that fills the room. You blend in so naturally, as though you've been a part of his world forever.
And that's when it hits him â how easily you've warmed up to everyone, how seamlessly you've become a part of his family's dynamic. He can't help the soft smile tugging at his lips as he watches you, his heart full but uneasy, knowing moments like these are only temporary.
Then his eyes flicker to the reason why you're here. Misa sits quietly on the couch, her posture relaxed as she watches the scene unfold with a faint smile on her lips. Her gaze follows you as you playfully chase after Jihyun, your laughter filling the room. The sight of you, so at ease, so vibrant, draws everyone's attention â even hers.
For a moment, Jungkook feels a twinge of something familiar, something that once drove him to the edges of heartbreak. Seeing Misa here, so poised and serene, was supposed to reignite the ache, the longing for what he once had.
But it doesnât. And heâs beginning to realize why.

The rest of the night flowed smoothly, a seamless blend of good food, warm laughter, and light-hearted conversations that filled the Jeon household.
Dinner was amazing, every dish perfectly cooked thanks to Mrs. Jeon and Misaâs mom. You sat next to Jungkook at the table, his arm brushing against yours occasionally, a quiet reassurance of his presence. Jihyun had insisted on sitting on your other side, her boundless energy keeping you entertained throughout the meal as she chattered away about everything and nothing. Â
But like all good things, the evening eventually wound down. Plates were cleared, leftovers were packed, and the gentle hum of conversation turned into goodbyes. Tomorrow, you and Jungkook would be leaving, heading back to your lives where the pretense of being a couple wouldnât follow. Â
You crouched down to hug Jihyun for as long as you could, her small arms clutching you tightly. The thought of this being the only family event youâd attend, knowing you wouldnât see her anymore, stung in a way you hadnât anticipated. She burrowed into your embrace, her sleepy form warm and soft against you. Â
Her dad gently took her from your arms, whispering for her to give you one last goodbye. Jihyunâs tiny voice murmured a goodbye before she rested her head on her fatherâs shoulder, her eyes already fluttering shut. Â
You watched as their car pulled out of the driveway, the taillights fading into the darkness. A frown crept onto your face as a quiet sigh escaped your lips. Jungkookâs hand moved to your back, his touch steady and comforting, rubbing slow circles to ease the weight of your thoughts. Â
A familiar voice broke the moment. âIt was nice meeting you again, truly,â Misa said, stepping closer. Â
You turned to her, offering a polite smile. âYou too.â Â
Her gaze shifted to Jungkook, a subtle hesitation flickering in her expression before she spoke. âCan I talk to you for a second?â Â
Jungkookâs eyes immediately darted to you, as if seeking your approval or reassurance. Â
âTake him,â you said lightly, flashing a small smile in Misaâs direction before meeting his gaze. âIâll be upstairs.â Â
As you disappeared into the house, the door clicked shut behind you, leaving Jungkook and Misa alone on the porch. Â
The silence between them stretched uncomfortably, broken only by the rhythmic chirping of crickets. Jungkook shoved his hands into his coat pockets, his breath clouding in the chilly night air. Across from him, Misa crossed her arms, pulling her coat tighter around herself in a futile attempt to ward off the cold. Â
âI knew this would be awkward, but I feel like⊠I owe you a conversation. After everything,â Misa starts, her voice tentative, as if sheâs unsure whether sheâs even allowed to say this.
Jungkook lets out a humorless laugh, his breath fogging in the cold air. âYou didnât think to do this⊠oh, I donât know â nine years ago?â Â
His tone is laced with sarcasm, but the hurt cuts through it unmistakably. Misa flinches at his words, and for a fleeting moment, guilt flashes across her face, making her look smaller than she usually does. Â
âI loved you, JungkookâŠâ she admits, her voice barely above a whisper. âBut we were so young. It was bound to happen.â Â
âNo, it wouldnât have!â Jungkook snaps, his frustration bubbling over. âIf you really loved me, you wouldâve made it work!â Â
Misaâs eyes glisten under the porch light, and her voice trembles as she responds, âYou think I wanted to leave you? I couldnât stop crying for years, Jungkook! But I was seventeen, and I was terrified! Walking away was the best thing for both of us!â Â
âIt destroyed me, Misa!â he fires back, his voice cracking under the weight of his emotions. âYou didnât do what was best for us. You were just selfish.â Â
âSelfish?â she retorts, her voice rising as she takes a step closer. âJungkook⊠we were kids! We lived miles apart. How would that have worked? You think it was easy for me to make that choice? It wasnât ideal for me either, but it was what wouldâve made the most sense.â Â
Jungkook shakes his head, his hands balled into fists in his pockets. He lowers his gaze to his shoes, his voice softening into a near whisper. âWe couldâve made it workâŠâ Â
âIâm sorry,â Misa says, her tone laden with sincerity. âI really am.â Â
For a moment, silence falls between them, the kind that feels both heavy and oddly freeing. Jungkook finally lifts his eyes to meet hers, searching her face for something he isnât sure heâll find. Â
âAre you happy?â he asks, his voice quieter now, almost gentle. Â
Misa's lips curve into a small smile, one tinged with both pride and nostalgia. "I am. I recently finished my last year of med school," she says, her voice soft but steady. "It was... tough, but I did it." She pauses, as if letting herself truly feel the weight of her accomplishment before adding, "And... I'm engaged now, so yeah, I am really happy."
Jungkook smiles â a genuine, heartfelt smile that reaches his eyes, yet beneath it lingers something else, something quieter. A twinge of jealousy, not because he believes it should have been him, but because she has moved on while he remains tethered to the past. But despite it all, he is truly happy for her.
"That's amazing," he says, his voice genuine, though slightly hushed. "I'm... I'm proud of you."
âThank you,â she says, her tone soft. âHow about you?â Â
His mind races through everything heâs endured since Misa left â the heartbreak, the years of questioning, and now, the realization that heâs no longer the person who once pined for her. âI donât knowâŠâ he finally mutters, his voice distant. Â
Misa tilts her head slightly, studying him. âIs she not making you happy?â she asks softly, referring to you. Â
Thereâs no point in lying anymore.
His response is immediate, but it comes with a shake of his head. âWe arenât together.â Â
Misaâs eyebrows raise in genuine surprise. âReally?â She crosses her arms, the disbelief clear in her voice. âCouldâve fooled me.â Â
Jungkook exhales sharply, almost laughing at the absurdity of the situation. "I brought her here because I knew you would be here."
The weight of his confession lingers in the cold night air, his words a reluctant admission of vulnerability. Misa tilts her head slightly, her expression softening as the meaning behind his actions clicks into place.
"Well," she says, pulling her hand from her coat pocket with a subtle flourish, revealing the diamond ring on her finger, "I hate to break it to you, but it didn't work."
Jungkook chuckles under his breath, shaking his head at himself, at the situation, at how ridiculous it all feels now. Misa laughs with him, the tension breaking like the first crack of sunlight after a long storm. Â
âShe did warn me. I guess I shouldâve known better,â he admits, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. Â
âYeah, probably,â she teases lightly, her smile softening as she looks at him. âBut hey⊠at least you tried.â Â
Jungkook nods slowly, his gaze lingering on the door as a faint smile graces his lips. âYeah⊠being with her didnât seem all that bad, though,â he murmurs, more to himself than to Misa. Â
Misa smiles knowingly, crossing her arms as she tilts her head. âGo for it,â she says softly. âYou deserve happiness too, Jungkook.â Â
He lets out a long sigh, running a hand through his hair. âYeah, I just⊠I donât want to ruin things between us. What if itâs too much, too fast? What if itâs not what she wants?â Â
Misa raises an eyebrow, her tone light but firm. âWell, if rejection is what youâre scared of, Iâll tell you right now â that kiss was anything but friendly.â Â
Jungkook chuckles nervously, his cheeks warming as he shakes his head. âYou think so?â Â
âI know so,â she replies confidently, her smile turning teasing. âTrust me, Jungkook. If youâre even half as obvious with her as you were with me, she knows. And honestly? She probably feels the same.â Â
Her words hang in the air, filling him with equal parts hope and doubt. Jungkook glances at her, taking in the sincerity in her expression. For a moment, neither of them says anything, the quiet sounds of the night settling around them. Then, Misa steps forward and wraps her arms around him. Â
He returns the embrace, his hands resting lightly on her back. âThanks, Misa,â he says, his voice muffled against her shoulder. Â
She pulls back just enough to look at him, a small smile tugging at her lips. âYou donât need my thanks,â she replies softly, her tone carrying the warmth of an old friend. Then, with a playful smirk, she adds, âJust donât mess it up.â Â
He huffs a quiet laugh, the corners of his mouth lifting. âIâll try not to.â Â
And then, with one last glance at him, Misa steps away. The sound of her heels clicking against the pavement echoes softly in the quiet night as she climbs into her car. The engine hums to life, and within moments, she's driving off into the darkness, her taillights disappearing down the street.
Jungkook exhales, watching as his breath dissipates into the cold night air. The weight he had carried for so long â the lingering feelings of the past, the questions left unanswered â fades, piece by piece. Misa's departure isn't a loss; it's a quiet closing of a door that had been left ajar for far too long. Â
He turns back toward the house, the warm glow from the windows beckoning him inside. Jungkook steps through the door, closing it behind him, ready to run toward whatever comes next.
You were upstairs, unwinding from the day. Just as you were about to head to the shower, Jungkook makes his way into the room, closing the door behind him.
"How was it?" you ask, sitting on the edge of the bed, your gaze flicking toward him as he closes the door behind him.
"Good," he says simply, but his tone is distant, as though his mind is somewhere else.
Your brows knit together. "You sure?"
He doesn't answer immediately, his jaw working as if he's chewing over his next words. Finally, he speaks, but it's not what you expected. "Why did you do it?"
You blink, confused. "Do what?"
"Kiss me," he says, his voice steady.
You chuckle softly, trying to lighten the mood. "Everyone was watching us, Kook. And Misa. It would've been obvious if we didn't kiss."
He shakes his head, taking a step closer. "You didn't do it because of Misa, did you?" he says, his tone firm.
You tilt your head, looking up at him, and a small smile curves on your lips. It's playful, teasing, and it's enough to make his heart stutter. That smile tells him everything he needs to know, but still, you say it anyway. "It was just a kiss."
He narrows his eyes slightly, his lips twitching into a smirk. "You said no kissing," he reminds you, leaning in just enough to make the air between you crackle with tension.
"Well, I changed my mind," you reply, your voice light, though there's a hint of something more in it.
"Because?" he presses, tilting his head slightly, his smirk widening as he waits for your answer.
You shrug, feigning nonchalance. "Because it was easier than explaining why we weren't kissing under the mistletoe."
"Hmm," he hums, unconvinced, taking a step closer. He's so close now that you have to tilt your head further to meet his gaze. "That's the story you're going with?"
"That's the truth," you say, holding his gaze, though your lips betray you with a small, mischievous smile.
His tongue runs across his bottom lip as he chuckles softly. "You're a terrible liar, you know that?"
"I've nothing to lie about," you say, your voice steady, though the spark in your eyes betrays your composure.
"Yeah?" he asks, his tone low, challenging, as he steps even closer.
You nod, humming softly, your confidence unwavering.
And then, without warning, he crashes his lips onto yours. The kiss is sudden, stealing the breath right out of your lungs, catching you completely off guard. His hand rests behind your neck, pulling you into him.
For a moment, you freeze, your mind racing to process what just happened, but then instinct takes over. Your hands find his chest, gripping his shirt to steady yourself as you melt into the kiss. His lips are warm, insistent but not rough, like he's been waiting for this moment and isn't about to let it slip away.
When he finally pulls back, he's slightly breathless, his dark eyes locked on yours, a smirk tugging at the corners of his swollen lips. "There's no mistletoe. What's your excuse this time, huh?"
You narrow your eyes at him, your breath uneven as you glare at his teasing grin. "Just shut the fuck up already," you snap, grabbing his face with both hands and crashing your lips onto his again.
He barely has time to react, but when he does, his hands grip your waist, pulling you even closer. He smiles into the kiss, that cocky, boyish grin you've come to know so well. It only spurs you on, your fingers tangling in his hair as the kiss deepens, all the tension, teasing, and unspoken words melting away into something neither of you could deny anymore.
"God, you're bossy," he mumbles, his tone playful but laced with something much deeper.
"And you talk too much," you retort, your voice muffled as you kiss him again, determined to shut him up properly this time.
âDo I?â he asks, his voice a low, husky almost-moan against your lips. Â
You hum in response, your breath hitching as his fingers trace a featherlight path down your spine. He pulls back just enough to look into your eyes, searching, teasing. Â
âYeah?â he asks again, tilting his head, that signature smirk tugging at his lips â the kind that tells you heâs up to no good. Â
âYes, Jungkook,â you breathe, the impatience laced in your voice only making his smirk widen. Â
His fingers move to the buckle of your belt, unlooping the strap with agonizing slowness, his knuckles grazing the bare skin of your stomach as he works the metal free. The sound of it sliding through the loops is deliberate, a slow tease, a promise. Â
âI should really stop talking then, shouldnât I?â he murmurs, his gaze flickering between your eyes and your parted lips. Â
âYeah, you should,â you say with a knowing smile, rolling your hips forward slightly, urging him on. Â
His fingers move with purpose now, popping open the button of your jeans before dragging the zipper down. His hands, warm and firm, press against your hips as he kneels slightly, hooking his fingers into the waistband and peeling the denim down your legs. The fabric pools at your ankles, leaving you in your underwear, the cool air against your skin a stark contrast to the heat radiating between you.Â
Jungkookâs grip on your hips tightens as he pulls you effortlessly to the edge of the bed. A soft giggle escapes you, a playful attempt at resistance as you nudge him with your foot, but he catches your ankle with ease. His thumb traces over your skin, a slow, deliberate motion before he dips his head, pressing a featherlight kiss to your ankle. Â
The warmth of his lips trails up your calf, each kiss slower than the last. His hands glide along your legs, fingers pressing into your thighs as he moves higher, his breath hot against your skin. A shiver runs through you, anticipation building with every unhurried touch. Â
Pausing at the inside of your thigh, he lets his lips linger, the heat of his breath sending a ripple of want through your body. His fingers hook beneath the waistband of your underwear, dragging the fabric down inch by inch, his eyes fixed on you the entire time. The room feels smaller, the space between you charged, heavy with something unspoken but undeniably felt. Â
He takes his time, savoring every inch of exposed skin, as if committing the moment to memory. Your body hums under his touch, muscles tensing in expectation. His hands, his lips â every movement feels intentional, like heâs unraveling you piece by piece, without a single word spoken between you.
He leans back in, his lips grazing your skin as he presses another lingering kiss to the inside of your thigh, the warmth of his breath ghosting over you and making your muscles tense in anticipation. His fingers dig into your hips, holding you firmly in place as his mouth finally descends, lips parting to taste you without hesitation.Â
The first brush of his lips against your clit is teasing, and when he seals them around the sensitive bundle of nerves, the contrast of heat and the chill of his lip piercings sends a sharp jolt through you. A strangled gasp escapes, your back arching instinctively as pleasure pulses through you.
Your fingers weave into his hair, brushing the strands back to get a better view of him. His brows are furrowed in deep concentration, like a man savoring his favorite meal, every movement of his tongue precise, every suck deliberate. His grip on your thighs tightens as if heâs anchoring himself to you, determined to keep you right where he wants you. Â
Your thumb traces over the scar on his cheek, a gentle contrast to the heat pooling in your core. âMuch better,â you tease, your voice barely above a breath, though the playful lilt doesnât go unnoticed. Â
At that, his gaze flickers up to meet yours, dark and laced with something dangerous. His eyes lower in a silent warning â one you barely have time to process before he hums deeply against your clit, the vibrations sending a shockwave of pleasure straight through you. Your body jolts, fingers tightening in his hair, but he doesnât let up. If anything, he redoubles his efforts, dragging you even deeper into the fire.
You push your hips further into his face, desperation guiding your movements, and he welcomes it â welcomes you. His mouth works you over with relentless hunger, tongue flicking and curling, lips sealing around your clit with dizzying precision. His nose presses into you, dragging against your cunt with each movement, and you know he probably can't breathe.
But Jungkook doesn't give a fuck.
If anything, he buries himself deeper, groaning as he drowns in you, hands gripping your thighs like he never wants to leave. He's proud, eager, insatiable â wholly unbothered by the thought of suffocating between your legs. If this is how he dies, he'll do it happily.
You throw your head back, biting down on your lip to stifle the moans threatening to spill from your mouth. The pleasure is overwhelming, your body trembling beneath his relentless tongue, but you can't risk being loud â not with Jungkook's parents somewhere in the house.
The walls are thin, far too thin, and the last thing you need is for them to hear what's happening behind this closed door. Your gasps come out shaky, uneven, each one catching in your throat as you fight to stay quiet. But Jungkook isn't making it easy. He hums against you again, the vibrations shooting through your core, and when your fingers tighten in his hair, he only doubles down, eating you like he doesn't care if you get caught.
Despite Jungkook's reckless determination to die between your thighs, his body betrays him. He suddenly pulls away, chest heaving as he gulps in deep, heavy breaths. His face glistens with your slick, flushed from the lack of air and the heat of the moment. His ears burn red, lips swollen and glossy, eyes dark with raw hunger. But he doesn't waste a second â he leans back in, stealing one more kiss from your throbbing core before standing.
His hands go straight to his belt, fumbling in his urgency, fingers nearly trembling as he rips it off. His pants and boxers are shoved down in one swift motion, and his cock springs free â thick, flushed, the pretty pink tip leaking evidence of his arousal. It stands tall, curved slightly, twitching as he wraps a firm hand around the base.
A groan of relief slips from his lips as he strokes himself, his head tipping back for a moment before his gaze locks onto you again, hungry and unashamed.
"That hard from eating some pussy?" you tease, smirking as you watch him.
Jungkook lets out a breathy laugh, shaking his head as his grip tightens around his cock. "You should be honored. I nearly nutted in my fucking pants doing that." He steps closer, lips curling into a smirk of his own. "Take your shirt off."
You smirk, tilting your head slightly. "You first."
Jungkook huffs out a playful scoff, rolling his eyes, but he listens. With one swift motion, he reaches behind his back, gripping the fabric of his sweater before yanking it over his head and tossing it aside. His toned chest and arms flex with the movement, muscles rippling beneath his inked skin. The sight alone makes your stomach clench with anticipation.
But what really gets you is the way he immediately wraps his hand around his cock again, resuming his slow, deliberate strokes. He's getting harder, impossibly so, the veins along his shaft becoming more pronounced. His eyes stay locked on you, dark and hooded, drinking in every inch of your body like he's imagining all the ways he's about to ruin you.
"Your turn," he murmurs, voice thick with desire.
You take your time, dragging out the moment as you lift your sweater over your head, letting it drop to the floor. The cool air prickles against your skin, your bare shoulders exposed, but your bra still remains, teasing him just enough.
Jungkook's jaw flexes. His thumb swipes over the tip of his cock, spreading the precum leaking from his slit, but his patience is thinning.
"All of it," he commands, voice firm. There's no room for argument.
You reach behind your back, fingers deftly working the clasp of your bra. The moment it unhooks, the straps slip from your shoulders, the fabric going slack against your skin. With a slow, deliberate motion, you pull it off completely and let it drop to the floor, joining the rest of your discarded clothes.
Jungkook's breath stutters. His strokes slow for a moment as his eyes drink you in, dark and full of heat, pupils blown wide with unfiltered desire. His tongue swipes over his bottom lip, jaw tightening as he exhales sharply through his nose.
Feeling like a third wheel between Jungkook and his cock, you slip off the bed and onto your knees before him. His brows furrow slightly when you wrap your fingers around his wrist, guiding his hand away from his aching length. His cock twitches in the cool air, glistening with precum, and you donât hesitate â leaning in, you drag your tongue slowly from the thick base of his shaft up to his flushed, leaking tip. Â
A sharp breath escapes him, his chest rising and falling in anticipation. He lets you take control for a moment, but then, instead of letting you simply pull his wrist away, his fingers slide down to lace with yours, gripping your hand in a silent, desperate plea. Your lips part, taking him in, your tongue swirling over the sensitive head before pressing flat against the underside.Â
âFuck⊠gonna- make me fucking cum already, baby,â he groans, voice thick with pleasure, his grip tightening around your hand. Â
But just as he teeters on the edge, you pull off with a wet pop, a teasing glint in your eyes as you look up at him. His cock twitches in protest, a string of spit connecting your lips to his flushed tip. Â
âWant you to fuck me,â you murmur, voice laced with need. Â
Jungkook exhales a shaky breath, a smirk curling at the corner of his lips. âYeah?â Â
You nod, biting your lip, heat simmering between you. Â
His jaw flexes as his eyes darken. âGod, you have no idea how many times Iâve thought about fucking you.â His grip on your hand tightens briefly before he lets go. âGet on the bed, baby.â Â
Your heart pounds as you stand, climbing onto the mattress, anticipation thrumming through your veins. He doesnât waste a second â his lips crash against yours, the force of his kiss sending you toppling onto the bed. His body presses flush against yours, a delicious heat radiating between you as he deepens the kiss.
Jungkook pulls away from the kiss, breathless, his forehead nearly touching yours as he looks down between your bodies. His hand wraps around his cock, stroking himself slowly, teasingly, as if grounding himself in the moment. But then, he stills. Â
âFuck, I donât have a condom, baby,â he murmurs, voice tight with frustration. Â
You reach up, cupping his cheek, thumb brushing over the flushed heat of his skin. âItâs fine,â Â
His dark eyes flicker up to meet yours, searching. âYou still sure?â Â
You groan, your patience hanging by a thread. âJungkook, if you donât fuck me right now, Iâm never talking to you again.â Â
He chuckles, before finally giving in. His fingers dig into the soft flesh of your thighs, holding you open as he guides himself forward, the thick, swollen head of his cock pressing against your sopping entrance. He teases you first, dragging the tip through your slick folds, spreading your arousal before finally pushing in with a slow, deliberate thrust. Â
A sharp gasp rips from your throat as he stretches you open, inch by inch, your walls clenching around him as they struggle to accommodate his sheer size. The delicious burn of fullness has your back arching, your thighs trembling around his waist as he buries himself deeper. Your nails bite into the inked skin of his shoulder, desperate for something to ground you. Â
âGosh, youâre so big,â you moan, voice breaking as pleasure swirls in your stomach. Â
Jungkook groans, his head dropping for a moment before he lifts it, watching the way your body takes him in. His jaw clenches, restraint evident in the way his fingers tighten on your thighs. Â
âYou can take it,â he murmurs, voice thick with desire. âI know you can.â Â
He presses in further, inch by inch, until he bottoms out, the head of his cock nudging deep inside you. A deep, guttural moan escapes him as he stills, giving you a moment to adjust, his thumbs stroking over your skin in a silent praise.
"Okay, you can move," you whisper, your breath shaky with anticipation, giving him the green light. Â
Without hesitation, Jungkook pulls back, the thick head of his cock dragging slowly out of you, the wetness between your bodies creating a squelchy sound that fills the room. He pauses for a breath, then pushes back in, the pressure of his thick shaft sliding into you with a deep, satisfying thrust. Â
Your body trembles with each movement, the slickness between you amplifying the sound of him sinking into you, the heat building in your core as his rhythm deepens. His hands grip your thighs tighter, the tension in his muscles visible as he focuses on every inch of you, filling you completely with each stroke. Â
He leans down, capturing your lips in a desperate, hungry kiss, his tongue sweeping against yours as his fingers dig into your hips. His lips trail lower, pressing open-mouthed kisses down your jaw, along the sensitive column of your throat, until he reaches your collarbone. He latches on, sucking at the delicate skin, leaving a mark that he knows will be there in the morning.
His thrusts grow quicker, rougher, his grip on your waist tightening as he pounds into you. The bedframe slams against the wall with each movement, the rhythmic banging growing louder, impossible to ignore.
"Fuck," Jungkook grits out, a mix of pleasure and panic flickering across his face. You feel too good â too warm, too tight, too perfect â but reality crashes in. His parents are near, and the thought of them hearing what's happening in the bed he used to sleep in as a kid sends a chill down his spine. Without hesitation, he pulls out, breathing heavily as he grabs your hand. His dark eyes flicker with urgency as he tugs you up. "Get up,"
Confused, you obey nonetheless, your legs still shaky as Jungkook leads you across the room. He drops down onto the chair by his desk, spreading his legs slightly, his dark, impatient gaze locking onto yours. He holds his hands out, palms open, a silent command.
"Come here," he murmurs, guiding you with a tilt of his head.
You hesitate, glancing between him and the chair. "You serious?"
Jungkook huffs, his jaw ticking. "You want my parents to know we're fucking in here?" His fingers flex, beckoning you closer. "Hurry up, babe. A few more bounces, and I got you."
You sigh, but the heat in his eyes makes it impossible to say no. Stepping between his legs, you plant your hands on his broad shoulders for support before straddling him.
His hands immediately find your lower back, one strong arm keeping you steady while the other wraps around the base of his cock, guiding himself against your entrance.
A shudder runs through you as you sink down onto him, inch by inch, until you're seated fully in his lap, his cock buried deep inside you. His grip tightens around your waist, his fingers digging into your skin as he takes control, lifting you slightly before helping you bounce on him.
The familiar coil of pleasure tightens in your stomach, overriding everything else â the growing cramp in your leg, the sharp pressure of your knees pressing into the hard wooden chair. None of it matters. All you can focus on is chasing your high, the way his cock fills you so perfectly, the delicious friction driving you closer and closer to the edge.
But Jungkook's attention is elsewhere. His eyes are locked on your tits, mesmerized by the way they bounce with every movement. His tongue darts out to wet his lips before he leans in, capturing one of your nipples in his mouth. A sharp gasp escapes you as he sucks greedily, his tongue flicking over the sensitive bud. His hands slide up your back, pressing you closer, desperate to feel as much of you as possible.
Your fingers tangle in his hair, tugging at the dark strands, while your other hand grips his shoulder for support. His groan vibrates against your skin, sending a shiver straight through you. The heat between you is unbearable, all â consuming, and you know neither of you will last much longer.
Jungkook's hands roam lower, squeezing your ass before delivering a sharp slap that makes you jolt. He grips both cheeks, spreading them apart as he helps you move, guiding you up and down on his cock with a firm, steady hold.
His own breaths are ragged, his restraint hanging by a thread as he watches you unravel above him.
"Fuck- M'gonna cum!" you whine, your voice breaking, the desperation in your tone making his cock twitch inside you. The pleasure is too much, too overwhelming, and you can't contain your volume.
Jungkook reacts instantly, his mouth leaving your tit as his hand flies up to cover your mouth, muffling your cries before they can slip past the walls. You moan helplessly against his palm as your orgasm crashes over you, your walls clenching around his cock in tight, pulsing waves. Jungkook groans, his brows furrowing as he feels you squeeze around him, the sensation almost pushing him over the edge.
"Keep going for me, yeah?" he rasps, his voice thick with need as his fingers dig into the fat of your ass. He thrusts up to meet your movements, the rhythm growing more desperate, more frantic.
You nod, eyes fluttering shut as you hum against his palm, your muffled moans vibrating against his skin. The way he fills you, stretches you, has your entire body trembling.
"Yeah, make me cum, baby," he groans, his head falling back against the chair, jaw clenched tight as he teeters on the edge.
His hand slides from your mouth to your hip, his grip tightening, fingers digging into your skin as he takes control. He guides you faster, his thrusts growing more desperate, more erratic, chasing that final, dizzying high.
Your walls flutter around him, the sensation pushing him closer, pulling him under. His breathing turns ragged, his muscles tensing beneath you as pleasure coils tight in his core.
"Fuck- just like that," he grits out, his hips snapping up to meet yours in a final, desperate push.
A few more bounces, and he breaks, a deep but quiet groan spilling from his lips as he comes, his release shooting hot and deep inside you. His hands squeeze your waist, holding you down against him as he rides out his high, every pulse of pleasure leaving him breathless.
You push his damp hair back from his sweaty forehead, your fingers combing through the strands with gentle care. His chest rises and falls beneath you, still heaving from the intensity of it all.
Leaning down, you press a soft kiss to his lips, slow and lingering, a big difference to the desperation from moments ago. Jungkook hums against your mouth, his hands sliding up your back, holding you close as he melts into the kiss.
When you pull away, his eyes flutter open, laced with exhaustion and something softer â something tender. A lazy smile tugs at his lips as he exhales a satisfied sigh.
"All this over some mistletoe," he teases, his voice still slightly breathless.
"The drama," you drawl, rolling your eyes playfully as you tease him back.
Jungkook chuckles, the sound deep and warm, vibrating against your skin. His arms tighten around you, pulling you impossibly closer as he buries his face in the crook of your neck. His lips brush against your damp skin, pressing a lazy, lingering kiss there.
His cock softens inside you, but neither of you move just yet. The heat of the moment has faded, replaced by something quieter, something softer.Â
âOh!â Jungkook suddenly exclaims, his eyes lighting up as if heâs just remembered something. âI got you something.â Â
You shift off of him, settling on the edge of the bed as he moves to one of the drawers. His movements are purposeful but unhurried, fingers sifting through its contents before he retrieves a long, slender gift box. He turns, extending it toward you with an expectant look. Â
âYou didnât have to,â you murmur, meeting his gaze as you hesitantly take the box from his hands. Â
âJust open it,â he insists, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Â
With a soft breath, you lift the lid, and your heart stutters. There, nestled inside, is your necklace â whole again. The delicate chain, once broken, gleams under the soft glow of the bedside lamp, looking as flawless as the day it was first given to you. Â
Your breath catches, fingers hovering over the pendant before carefully picking it up. âKookâŠâ you whisper, eyes lifting to his.
âI know how much it meant to you, so I got it fixed this morning,â Jungkook says softly, his voice laced with warmth. âMerry Christmas, baby.â Â
Your chest tightens, emotion welling up as you blink back the tears threatening to spill. His thoughtfulness, the effort he put into something so personal to you â it means more than words can express. Â
A watery smile spreads across your lips as you rise to your feet, wrapping your arms around his neck. You kiss him, a soft press of your lips against his. Then again. And once more, lingering just a little longer this time. Â
You were glad you came. Even if the initial plan to make Misa jealous had failed, it didnât matter anymore. Because, in this moment, with Jungkook, this might just be the best Christmas of your life.

© voyter 2025, all rights reserved.
#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook smut#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook fanfic#jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook imagine
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
DP x DC: Downed Danny Prompt
The Justice League are enlisted/hired by the GIW to capture and contain a dangerous ecto-entity. With the media blackout of Amity Park, the JL only have Constanceâs input on these types of creatures. Since dangerous beings of the Infinite Realms, ones with intent on destruction, are the ones known to leave the Realms, the JL believe the GIW and begin to work with them on a plan.
The GIW have a ghost contained as bait. A big white creature covered in fur and ice, not unlike descriptions of yeti. It growls and howls at anyone that happens to come near or make eye contact. It speaks in what seems to be a mix of Esperanto and static. What is understood from it tends to be along the lines of âdestroy you if you-â before whatever is said is lost to ear-splitting static.
The creature is all claws and danger and does little to make the JL think that the entity they are after is not a villain. It only makes it seem more likely.
With a trap set far north, above any human civilization that could get caught in the crossfire, and following the tracking path the entity seems to be taking (following the bait), they wait to enact their plan. Drs. Jack and Maddie Fenton work with them to create the weapons and containment unit that can burst on with the press of a button.
When the entity appears, the JL do not expect it to look like a child. At least, not this much. All lanky limbs and awkward posture, it almost seems the perfect image of a teenager. Until one notices⊠the uncanniness. Bright, wild, green eyes that reminds Batman of one of his sons. Untamed white hair that drifts without a breeze. Claws. Fangs. Itâs not human.
It barks something that strange screeching mixed language at them. Itâs angry and has spotted the bait. It says the same thing, this time itâs hands light up green. Demanding. Its stance changes. Itâs looking for a fight.
The yeti says something back that seems to only anger the entity further. Its fangs seems to grow longer, nails sharper, eyes brighter, and it aims a hand in the general direction of those present, outside of the yeti.
This is âPhantom.â The ecto-entity the GIW have been after for its destruction on the living plane for years. The one that seems hundreds of years old with pottery and paintings and crafts backing up the claim. It needs to be stopped. So the JL donât hesitate.
The skill sets of ghosts were explained early on, so each member is ready with a Fenton-made weapon. Phantomâs eyes only harden when they aim them towards him.
Rather than immediately fight, like they assumed it would do, it flies straight towards the yeti. And suddenly, itâs falling.
None of the JL took the shot, but one of the Fentonâs (bundled in ghost proof arctic gear and holding the strongest hitting weapons), did.
Phantom goes down, hard.
The yeti flips out, growling and pulling at the exit chains that bind it. Itâs making horrible, gut wrenching sounds and pulling towards the downed ghost until the binds break and itâs leaping towards it. The GIW slam on the ghost shield containment unit and the two are trapped together.
Itâs only when the yeti is making mournful cries, holding a small shape as close as it can, green spilling and staining the white, white snow does the JL think that maybe, just maybe, they fucked up. That they should have done more research rather than blindly trust a group that convinced them that they only have humanityâs best interest.
*Feel free to use or add to it. I may make a full detailed one-shot of it soon too
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
prompt: construction worker ghost and his elementary school teacher neighbour who made the poor decision to start feeding him (nsfw, 2k) [based on this old ask] [on ao3 here]
-
They say not to feed wild animals.Â
It makes them grow soft, lazy. Alters their behaviour. Takes an animal previously capable of finding its own food dependent on humans for sustenance. Makes them lose their natural fear of humans and nearly always results in an increase in human-wildlife conflicts as they start to seek out people. Itâs a known fact. You canât go to a park without seeing it plastered on posters in the bathroom and on the sides of the vending machines under the gazebos where you purchase your post-hike iced tea and veggie roll to eat on a nearby bench.Â
You know this. So you really donât know what possessed you to leave a cooler full of sandwiches on your neighbourâs doormat before turning in for the night.Â
He wakes up preternaturally early and leaves every morning around four-thirty or five oâclock on the dot. Sometimes in the fog of sleep, you wake to hear the door to the apartment beside yours crack open and slam shut, and then the sound of lumbering footsteps down the hall towards the staircase before that door opens and slams shut too.Â
He never comes home before four oâclock at the earliest. Thatâs around when you come home from work as well, meaning that you sometimes catch him at the door, him covered in grime and reeking of old sweat while you come flouncing down the hall in whatever colourful dress youâd donned that morning, inevitably paint-splattered by the end of the day. Always something appropriate to wear at an elementary school but colourful enough to keep the kidsâ eyes and attention on you.Â
Youâve caught his name in half-whispered conversations with the property manager, but aside from that, all you know about Simon Riley is that he works in construction. He certainly looks the part: big, calloused hands with blunt, dirt-caked nails and cut up fingers, knuckles always swollen and thick. Body all strength and brawn. Hard hat tucked under his armpit and decorated with countless stickers from old job sites, the same way his forearm is covered in tattoos.Â
Youâve even passed by his current job site once or twiceâsome new condo complex going up by the canal thatâs forced you and hundreds of other commuters to leave an extra thirty minutes early to account for the road closures. You pointedly donât bring that up in conversation though. That would just be rude.Â
At least it would be something to talk about though.
Itâs not like the two of you talk. Youâre not close by any means. Though you moved in a few months ago, you havenât had much luck mustering up the confidence to squeak out more than a hi to him in passing. When he grunts back something approximating a hello, itâs all you can do not to break your key in the lock when you hurry into your apartment and slam the door shut behind you, heart beating frantically in your chest.Â
Itâs humiliating. Youâre a grown woman and youâve talked to plenty of men before. Youâve dated plenty of men before. Just because this one speaks in monosyllables and stares at you with an intensity that makes your stomach churn and your palms grow sweaty doesnât change anything. Just because this one is built like a redwood with wrists thick enough that youâd need both hands to wrap around doesnât make him any different than any other person.
And yet, when Simon asks you for your name on a rainy June afternoon after youâve come in after him for a change only to find him sifting through letters at the mailbox, you garble out something that sounds nothing like your name before scurrying up the stairs to your flat.
Itâs humiliating. Itâs humid outside and your dress is sticking to all the wrong places (namely, your nipples and the inside of your thighs when the skirt swishes between your legs with each stride) and now youâve made an ass of yourself in front of the only hot guy in your building. There are serial arsonists with more charm than you.Â
So maybe the sandwiches are an apology letter or an olive branch. Or maybe it just makes your heart race to think of Simon opening up the cooler and finding four wax paper-wrapped sandwiches tucked neatly over ice packs.Â
All you know is that when you step out of your apartment the next morning, the cooler is empty on your doormat, the lid propped open. He must have taken them with him.Â
You smile. A job well done. Apology served fresh, with cucumber slices in the middle.Â
The problem starts when you donât leave him another cooler full of sandwiches on his doormat the next day.Â
You didnât consider that he might think youâd make it a habit. Perhaps thatâs partially on you for not leaving a note on the cooler the first time to explain that it was just a one-off; just a way to apologize for being less than chipper around him. But instead of shrugging it off, you come home after a long day to find him standing right outside your apartment, arms crossed over his chest, thick biceps straining against his sweat-stained shirt.Â
âOpen the door,â Simon commands, nostrils flaring as he glares down at you. He jerks his head towards your door when you just frown, not following. âBeen starving here waiting for you to show up.â
You open your mouth to say something, but nothing comes out. Youâre at a loss for words, never mind that your whole job involves talking. He leaves you speechless though.Â
Simon doesnât move when you step close enough to unlock the door. You try to keep your body angled away so as not to brush up against him, but itâs inevitable. He doesnât move when the door opens either, forcing you to squeeze by him.Â
He goes straight to the kitchen and drags a chair out, letting it scrape across the floor like men always do before taking a seat. You follow after him nervously, apprehensive at having a man in your space. Not just a man, but Simon Riley. It feels sacrilegeânot like he has no right being in your space, but you canât imagine him here, sitting at your tiny dining room table like he comes over for dinner every Sunday.Â
When he catches you standing under the archway to the kitchen just staring at him, he barks, âWell?â
That has you scurrying over to the fridge to pull out the cold cuts and pickled red onions. Thereâs a loaf of bread already on the counter, the bag twisted and tucked underneath because you had to leave in a rush this morning. You donât know half of what you pile on the sandwiches, but whatever you serve him must satisfy him because Simon digs in with gusto, finishing the plate off in only a few bites while you wash the cutlery in the sink. You watch him out of the corner of your eye the whole while.
He leaves not too long after that, only a light warning for you to not miss tomorrowâs lunch before heading back over to his own apartment. You donât even get a word in edgewise.Â
It becomes something of a routine after that and not one you have any control over. Every night before bed, you leave him a cooler full of sandwiches and other things like cut up fruit or slices of cheese on his doormat, and every afternoon you rock up to him waiting on your doorstep, demanding to be let in.Â
He takes to giving you a wet kiss before he leaves, all tongue and his fingers curled around the nape of your neck, holding you in place. When you try to cover his mouth with your hand, he nips at your fingers until you move them and let him slip you some tongue.Â
The day you make him a casserole for supper, he bends you over the back of your couch and eats you out. Simon eats like a man starving, glutting himself on the wetness between your legs, licking even over the furl of your asshole and chuckling under his breath when you squeal and flail, your toes just brushing against the floor.Â
In the aftermath, you sit panting in his lap while he eats. He gets up only briefly to get the bowl of strawberries and cream you left chilling in the fridge before lifting you up and putting you right back in his lap. You stare bleary-eyed when he holds a finger covered in cream up to your lips.
âClean me up, pet,â he says, then watches you with half-lidded eyes while you lick his finger clean.Â
He makes you suck his fingers too, to keep things even. He does it when youâre angled half off the bed, thick digits stuffed down your throat until your eyes leak big, fat tears that he licks away, hungry for those too. The man is always hungry, always keen to fill his belly.Â
The arrangement continues on long enough to become normal, even routine. Simon shows up at your door every day after work waiting to be fed, and then makes you come a couple times before he leaves, a little thank you to repay you for the food. He never really says all that much when he comes around, not a conversationalist of a man. His preference is to eat, fuck, and leave, which youâre happy to accommodate, still too tongue-tied yourself to broach a real conversation.Â
Thatâs all before he starts helping himself to your bed for a quick nap after a big supper. Then for naps that turn into a full nightâs sleep, snoring like a chainsaw under the covers with you tucked under his arm, naked breasts pressed against his side, keeping you awake most of the night until you pass out somewhere around one A.M.Â
Just as you suspected, Simon gets up at around four or five to be at the jobsite on time, but at your place, he gets up a bit earlier to help himself to breakfast. He doesn't even bother waking you up, just turns you over onto your tummy and spreads your legs before sinking his dick into where you're still stretched out from the night before. If you wake up or squirm, he just leans down and murmurs, âS'alright, petâŠjust need a pick me up before work. Go back to sleep, youâre okay,â and ruts between your thighs until he comes inside you and leaves you all wet in bed with one last messy kiss to your temple.Â
The door slams shut on his way out.Â
Because you feed him, he keeps coming back. The workday passes in a blur: attendance, a spelling test, recess, maths in the afternoon, and then youâre driving home in the same daze that has you slamming on the brakes before rear ending an old woman who stopped two cars behind the truck at the redlight ahead.Â
Youâre home earlier than him for a change, so you unlock the door quickly while thereâs still a chance to avoid him. No such luck. When Simon turns up, he pounds on the door until you let him in. And you do.Â
Itâs a wonder you havenât come apart at the seams, horny and pent up after this morning. You were too sleepy to come after all, rode hard and put away wet. Still, you flit nervously around the apartment, looking everywhere but at him.Â
He always smells rich after working all day in the sun, like sweat and dirt. It's not a particularly nice smell, but it still kind of gets you going. He goes for a shower and then collapses on the couch after, beckoning you over to you crawl into his lap and grind yourself on his thigh because he knows of course. Simon can probably smell it on you, the ache. He shushes you when you whine about it, big hands fitting around your hips and pressing you down until your clit rubs deliciously against the muscle of his thigh and your head goes cloudy, cheek mushed against the pillow of his chest.Â
When you come, Simon tips your chin up with his knuckle and murmurs, âKnickers off, love. Havenât got my fill.â
He feeds you your own slick from his fingers when he kneels on the floor in front of the couch, your legs draped over his shoulders. Your fingers scratch helplessly over shorn blond hair, buzzed almost to the scalp. Itâs prickly under your fingertips.Â
Simonâs a messy eater. Your slick dribbles down his lips and glistens on his chin. It makes the blood roar under your skin, feverishly hot.Â
âPlease, Simon,ïżœïżœ you whine, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. âIt hurts.â
You feel his lips quirk up against the folds of your pussy, the flat of his tongue running up the seam and flicking over your clit. He chuckles when your hips jerk. âGreedy arenât you, pet? Didnât even say thank you for getting on my knees.â
âYou didnât make me come!â
His voice borders on mocking when he coos, âPoor little thing. Itâs gonna be a lot longer âtil she gets to come if you donât say thank you.â
Your brain goes staticy, fingers twitching on his scalp. His words echo back in your head. Itâs rubbish, is what it is. All this time and heâs never said thank you once for the countless meals youâve fed him. Indignation bubbles up in you, rising to the surface like fat on the cream, and you raise a hand to rub the tears from your eyes, a harsh rebuke on the tip of your tongue.
The protest dies on your lips when he meets your gaze. Itâs hungrier than anything youâve ever seen. Whatever animal lives under his skin stares back at you with black eyes, drool leaking from its jowls. Itâs mindless, intent only on slaking its hunger. Filling its empty belly. And it is not afraid of you anymore. It knows youâll feed it until itâs full. It knows you wonât let it go hungry anymore.Â
So, always leery of the bigger animal in the room, you mumble out a chest-thick, âThank you,â and shiver when he grins.Â
Thereâs a reason they tell you not to feed strays. They often come back for more.
#ceil writing#cod mw2#cod x reader#ghost x reader#ghost/reader#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley/reader
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dannyâs Designer Friend
Okay so hear me out. Danny jumps universes a lot right? Itâs a part of running errands for Clockwork. He may be the Ghost king but since he was Clockworkâs mentee at the same time, he had to run time errands sometimes. It took him to some really interesting places.
Some places had magic, some didnât. Some had heroes that used their own devices and some had heroes that used magical artifacts to manifest abilities. Some didnât have heroes at all. Some universes had lots of technology and some were working to catch up. And obviously, Danny had his favorites. And he had his favorite people from each.
SoâŠ. Danny had an idea.
âŠ
Bruce looked around suspiciously, alert to any dangers that may be in the area. He and all of his children were on duty when all of a sudden he ended up in a modern mansion of sorts with an indoor waterfall.
âWhat in the world-?â He heard Tim say as Red Robin appeared as well.
âOi-!â from a surprised Spoiler as she appeared.
Sword slashing noises as Robin appeared, apparently trying to slice the air, âWhat is this trickery!â
Next Duke in his pajamas and Nightwing appeared, landing on top of one another. âGet your sweaty ass off me,â Bruce heard his son say as he pushed his older brother off of him.
âGUYS!â Oracle called as she fell. She had teleported in but her chair didnât seem to have come with her. Red Robin and Spoiler caught her just in time.
Orphan appeared silently.
Then Oracleâs wheelchair popped in, dropping onto Signal just as he had stood up. âOh come on!â he exclaimed as a post it note apology appeared on his forehead. Presumably for forgetting the chair.
Lastly, Red Hood appeared, guns out and ready to fire. That is, if only he had anything to fire at. He quickly put them away once he realized it was only the bats and birds. The others wouldnât have noticed it but behind his helmet, Jason was wide eyed, noticing the post it note. He only knew of two entities that used that form of communication and one meant something significantly better than the other.
After a few moments of Red Robin and Spoiler helping Oracle into her chair, footsteps could be heard approaching. Everyone tensed, ready for a fight. Except Red Hood who could feel his core tugging at him familiarly.
Two people approached. First person they were able to see was Danny. He had decided to show up in his kingly glory, his ceremonial cloak billowing behind him. As he got closer, they could see a very short woman with black hair and round glasses smoking a cigarette walking with him. Despite Danny being a king, she was the one in charge.
The woman walked up to the group with a judgmental look, âEvery one of you. When I point, you tell me your title and occupation. Go.â
Nobody said anything.
âYou guys better do what she says,â said Danny chuckling. Their faces so far were hilarious.
Slowly, the family obliged, starting with Red Hood.
âI go by Red Hood. Iâm a crime lord. And a vigilante I guess,â Jason said. He knew enough to know they werenât in any danger.
The others followed along until finally it got to Bruce, âIâm Batman. Vigilante.â
The short woman scoffed and immediately started pointing out the flaws in everyoneâs outfits, âYou all look ridiculous! What is that, bunny ears? And you! Red, green and yellow are far too many colors! You look like a traffic light! You! Those shoes are impractical and appalling! Do any of you know what style is?!â
She walked up to Duke, âI have seen photos of your suit and it is disgusting! Too bright!â
She gestured wildly to the group, âAnd NO CAPES!â
The woman then went up to Red Hood, âYou are perfect darling, practical and filled with personality. You are my favorite.â
Danny chuckled, âHeâs my favorite too.â The king shot a knowing smirk to Jason who under his helmet blushed from the comment.
âI am designing you all new suits right away!â the woman exclaimed with a wild look in her eye.
Danny couldnât help but start laughing at this point. The looks on everyoneâs faces were pure gold. This was the best idea he had literally ever had.
âI canât wait to see it Edna. I can pay for it too,â the king said, sneaking a glance at Red Hood, âAnything for future in-laws.â
#dcxdp#dc x dp#danny phantom x dc#dc x dp crossover#batfam#dc x dp x incredibles#edna mode#NO CAPES#dead on main#ghost king danny#danny fenton#bewildered Batfam#I have no idea what Ednaâs redesigns would look like but they would probably kick ass
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bruce has another kid........but this one is not adopted #2
Danny lounged on the couch in the Batcave, his feet propped up as he casually flipped through some of Bruceâs files. Damian stood nearby, arms crossed, scowling.
âIt doesnât matter,â Damian huffed. âI am Fatherâs heir. It is my birthright.â
Danny smirked, glancing at him over the top of the tablet. âHate to break it to you, little bro, but Iâm older. By all of three minutes, but hey, it still counts.â
âYou have no proof,â Damian snapped, his voice sharp.
âActually,â Tim interjected, walking in with a file in hand, âitâs right here. Clockwork dropped the records off yesterday. Dannyâs technically the firstborn.â
Damianâs face twisted into a mix of shock and outrage. âThis is preposterous! I trained for years in the League to be the heir. Heââ Damian gestured at Danny, who was now grinning smugly, ââis a half-ghost nomad raised by peasants!â
âWhoa, peasants?â Danny said, holding up his hands. âIâll have you know I was raised by two highly educated ghost hunters who built portals to alternate dimensions in their basement. So technically, I was raised by nerds.â
Jason, leaning against the wall, barked out a laugh. âThis just keeps getting better.â
Things escalated when Danielle made her debut in Gotham. Sheâd been causing a bit of chaos in Amity Park, and Danny figured bringing her to the Manor might help her channel her energy.
When Dani strutted into the Batcave, grinning like a gremlin with her wild energy, the reactions were... mixed.
âSheâs my clone,â Danny explained, his tone casual. âBut I kinda see her more like a daughter.â
âDaughter?â Damian repeated, his voice low and dangerous. âYou... have a daughter?â
Dani, ever the instigator, threw her arms around Dannyâs waist. âYup! My Dadâs the best!â she chirped, shooting a cheeky grin at Damian. âHeâs way cooler than you, by the way.â
Damian bristled, his hands curling into fists. âYouâre barely older than me, yet you have already claimed an heir?â His voice trembled with a mix of indignation and something close to panic.
Danny raised an eyebrow. âSheâs not an âheir.â Sheâs just... Dani. And technically, sheâs my clone, not my biological kid. Itâs complicated.â
But Damian was already lost in his own spiraling thoughts.
Late that night, Damian approached Jason. âTodd,â he said, his tone serious. âI require your assistance.â
Jason blinked. âUh, with what?â
âI must find a suitable candidate to bear my child.â
Jason stared at him for a long moment before bursting into laughter. âYouâre joking. Please tell me youâre joking.â
âI am not,â Damian replied, his expression unyielding. âIf Daniel has already produced a successor, then I must act swiftly to secure my own lineage.â
Jason clutched his stomach, wheezing. âOh, man, this is rich. Demon Spawn wants to have a baby just to one-up his ghost brother.â
âIt is not a matter of one-upmanship,â Damian insisted, though the faint pink tinge in his cheeks said otherwise.
The next morning, Danny caught wind of Damianâs... ambition. He found his younger twin in the training room, furiously sparring with a practice dummy.
âHey, Dames,â Danny said, leaning against the doorframe.
âDo not call me that,â Damian growled, landing a particularly vicious strike on the dummy.
Danny held up his hands. âOkay, okay. But I heard a little rumor. Something about you wanting to, uh, find a lady to have a kid with?â
Damian froze mid-strike, then turned to glare at Danny. âWho told you that?â
Danny smirked. âDoesnât matter. Look, man, you donât need to go all âLeague heirâ about this. Daniâs not my biological kid. Sheâs a clone. Like, literally made from my DNA. I didnât exactly sign up for the whole âparentâ thingâit just kinda happened.â
Damianâs glare softened slightly, though his posture remained stiff. âAnd yet, you claim her as your own.â
âYeah, because sheâs family,â Danny said simply. âShe needed someone, so I stepped up. Thatâs what family does.â
Damian lowered his gaze, his fists unclenching. âI see.â
A few weeks later, Taliaâs clone assassins made their move. But instead of eliminating them, Damian captured and brought them to the Manor.
âFather,â he declared, standing proudly before Bruce, âI have decided to take responsibility for these clones. They are my family, and I will train them to uphold the legacy of the League.â
Bruce pinched the bridge of his nose. âDamianââ
âNot bad, kid,â Jason said, clapping him on the back. âBut you might want to workshop the pitch. Sounds a little murder-y.â
Tim groaned. âGreat. Now we have more mini-Damians running around.â
Danny, watching from the sidelines with Dani by his side, couldnât help but laugh. âGuess Iâm rubbing off on him.â
âYou think heâs doing this to one-up you?â Dani asked.
âAbsolutely,â Danny replied, grinning. âAnd I love it.â
While the Bat-family adjusted to the sudden influx of clones, Danny and Damianâs relationship began to shift. Though their rivalry remained, it was tempered by a growing mutual respect.
âI still do not approve of your cavalier attitude,â Damian said one night as they patrolled Gotham together.
âAnd I still think you need to loosen up,â Danny shot back.
Damian huffed but didnât argue. Deep down, he was starting to appreciate having an older brother who wasnât afraid to challenge himâor support him.
And for Danny, seeing his once-distant twin slowly open up was worth all the sibling squabbles in the world.
#danny fenton#danny phantom#dc x dp#dp x dc crossover#dp x dc au#dpxdc#dp x dc prompt#danny goes around dropping major bombshells#danny is a little shit#batfam#dc x dp crossover#ghost king danny#dps fandom#jason todd#lmao#dcxdp#I love this#jason x danny#dani phantom#dan phantom#jazz phantom#tim drake wayne#damian wayne#dick grayson#red hood#robin#bruce wayne#alfred pennyworth#internet rumors#famous danny
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Grizzly Bear
Frank Castle x Fem!Reader
Warnings: Just pure sweetness, some swearing because itâs Frank.



Frank Castle was a lot of things. Soldier. Ghost. Walking warpath. And lately?
A damn bear.
The first time you noticed it, he was fresh out of the shower, towel slung low on his hips, another one in hand as he ruffled it through his longer-than-usual hair. It was curling at the ends now, thick and dark, dripping onto his shoulders. His beard had grown fuller, tooâstill neatly shaped, but bordering on wild.
You were sitting on the edge of the bed, and something in your brain short-circuited.
âDonât look at me like that,â he said gruffly, not even glancing your way.
âLike what?â you asked innocently, eyes very much not innocent as they roamed his body. âLike youâre a damn lumberjack and Iâm about to beg you to chop wood with your bare hands?â
That got his attention. He turned, one brow raised. âYouâre weird.â
âAnd youâre hot,â you countered, completely shameless. âYouâre likeâŠa sexy grizzly bear.â
He groaned. Loudly. Dramatically. âDonât start with that.â
But you did. And you didnât stop.
You started calling him âGrizzlyâ when you handed him coffee. You scratched gently at his beard when you were curled up on the couch. You bought him a flannel shirt as a joke and nearly combusted when he actually wore it. He grumbled the whole time, muttered something about âdamn woman trying to domesticate me,â but never took it off.
It became a thing.
Youâd sneak up behind him while he was working at the table, running your fingers through his hair and whispering, âMy big fluffy bear,â until he growled low in his throatâbut never told you to stop. He liked it, even if he wouldnât admit it.
And when you brushed his beard after a long day, sitting between his legs on the floor while he leaned back on the couch with half-lidded eyes? That man was putty.
It all came to a head one random Tuesday night.
You walked into the bathroom and caught him in front of the mirror, electric trimmer in hand.
âWhat the hell do you think youâre doing?â you gasped like heâd committed a crime.
Frank froze, caught red-handed. âItâs gettinâ too long,â he muttered. âWas just gonna clean it upââ
âClean it up?â You practically lunged forward, snatching the trimmer from his hand. âNo! No way. That beard is the best thing thatâs ever happened to me. Youâre not allowed to touch it.â
He stared at you, bewildered. âYou serious right now?â
âDeadly,â you replied, clutching the trimmer like a weapon. âYou do not rob me of the beard. Or the hair. Or the flannel. I need Grizzly Frank in my life.â
He rubbed a hand over his face, chuckling low under his breath. âYouâre insane.â
âAnd youâre lucky Iâm insane for you,â you said, tiptoeing up to kiss his jawâsoft and bristly under your lips. âYou keep this up, and Iâm gonna start making you growl for me.â
That earned a smirk. âAlready do, sweetheart.â
You looked at him, touched his cheek gently, and sighed. âYouâre beautiful like this. Soft edges. Wild. It suits you. You suit you.â
He didnât say anything at first, just looked down at you with that unreadable expression that always made your heart stutter. Then, he wrapped his arms around you, lifting you slightly as he held you to his chest.
âYouâre the only one who sees it,â he murmured into your hair.
âI see everything,â you whispered back. âAnd I love it all.â
So, he kept the hair. Kept the beard. Kept letting you call him âGrizzly Bearâ in public, even though it made him blush behind the gruff act.
And every time you curled up beside him, fingers tangled in that dark, soft beard, heâd nuzzle your cheek and murmurâ
âYours.â
#frank castle x reader#frank castle fluff#the punisher x reader#grumpy x sunshine#fluff#frank castle fanfiction#the punisher
858 notes
·
View notes
Text
unraveled.
â caleb is a wolf, wild and angry and needing to devour everything in his path, but for you? he folds his ears back and cages his teeth behind bitten lips.
â puppy play, use of "ma'am / mistress" as a title, edging, mindbreak, footjob, dry humping, body worship. mean-ish femdom tease reader / manipulative forced sub caleb kinda but you are both #CRAZY so it does not matter. this is very different from what i usually write about i triiiieeeeed đ
Never could you have imagined your childhood best friendâyour Calebâreduced to this. Bent low, rutting against your foot, eyes glistening with unshed tears as he clings to you like a man drowning. His breath hitches, every exhale a shaky plea and every syllable strung tight with desperation.
"Maâam, please," he whines, voice frayed at the edges. "Mercy, just a little- Iâm-"
Heâs been begging for so long now, left to suffer under the slow, unbearable grind of your foot against his cock. The flimsy grey shorts he wears do nothing to hide the outline of his length and how it throbs beneath your touch. Thereâs a dark, wet patch on the fabric where his precum is seeping through, proof of just how far youâve pushed him.
He swallows hard, throat working against the sob lodged inside. "Iâll be good," he tries. "The best puppy there is. Just-" A shudder rolls through him, knocking the breath from his lungs. "Please?"
Shame burns high on Calebâs cheeks, but his body betrays him. His thighs are quivering, his hips twitchingâhelpless, needy and grinding forward like he has no control over himself. Heâs trembling, panting through parted lips, desperate sounds spilling free before he can even think to swallow them down.
"Anything," he chokes out. "Iâll give anything, take anythingâjust, please."
Oh, you know that. You know how much heâll endure, how much heâll let you bend him before he breaks. He would lose himself for you. He would trade his dignity, his sanity, just for the promise of more. If only youâd let him. If only youâd be generous. If only-
But you wait.
You watch.
Every second stretches, thick and unbearable, and you see him fraying at the seams. His breath hitches and his fingers twitch, clawing at nothing. His muscles are locked up, fighting the desperate urge to reach, to take, to claim. But he wouldnât. Not without your approval.
Calebâs body moves before his mind catches up, swaying forward, drawn to you like a moth to a flame, aching for the warmth he knows only you can grant him. But just before he crosses that lineâjust before he dares, you move first.
Your reach for him, your fingers delicately tracing the outline of his jaw. He goes rigid, a sharp gasp caught in his lungs. And then, like instinct, like worshipâhe nuzzles into your touch, breath coming in shallow, uneven bursts.
"Youâre shaking," you murmur, thumbing over his flushed cheek. A slow, amused smile tugs at your lips. "Are you really this desperate, Caleb?"
His head jerks in a frantic nod, a strangled noise rising from his throat. His pupils are blown wide and his breath comes in short, uneven bursts. "I am, yes, I am-â
Your fingers drift lower, ghosting down his throat, his adamâs apple bobbing beneath your touch. His pulse is hammering under his skin and his body burning up, melting into every bit of contact like heâd fall apart without it. And he would fall apart without it.
But thenâ
You pull away.
His reaction is instant. He jerks forward before he can stop himself, a strangled whimper escaping before he can bite it back. But he stops himself right before he touches you, instinct warring with obedience. He knows better than to take without being given.
And that controlâhis restraint, more than anything, is what keeps you entertained. The sight of the Colonel, wrecked and on the verge of breaking, sends a thrill curling through your body. Yet you only hum, sighing as if you were bored, as if his suffering wasnât the most intoxicating sight youâve ever witnessed.
The heat simmering in you darkens, twisting into something deeper, something dangerous for the both of you. A morbid curiosity forms: just how far could you push him before he snaps?
"SoâŠ" you muse, tilting your head, feigning thoughtfulness. "Youâll take whatever I give you?"
"Anything, maâam," he replies without hesitation.
Amused, you chuckle softly, tilting your head as if considering it. Here he is, hanging off your every word, completely at your mercy, willing to do anything for just a sliver of your attention. And just when his breath catches, just when heâs right on the edge of breaking-
You lean in.
Leaning closer, you drink in the sight of himâthe unraveling need, the way his chest rises and falls in shallow bursts. You draw a gasp from his throat as your breath ghosts over his skin, his lashes fluttering, lips parting on instinct.
"Reward?" your voice is velvet and steel, soothing and binding him all at once. "And what, exactly, does my good boy think he deserves?"
He stills. You see the moment the question sinks in, the way his mind races to find the right answer, the answer that will please you most. His whole body locks up, his hips stopping, his movements going rigid with obedience. "I want- Please let me- Please let me get off to you, Maâam- Please, please, I- I've been so good, havenât I?"
To punctuate the plea, he shifts closer, tilting his head slightly to bare his throat, showing you the claim you left on his shoulder earlier. On his skin is a deep red hickey, an unspoken declaration of ownership. A mark of your control. Of what he lets you, and only you do to him.Â
Your breath catches, your grip on his chin tightening. Your playful edge dulls into something sharper, something darkerâsomething that twists in your gut, matching the raw, helpless hunger gripping his body.
"And how," you murmur, thumb tracing his lower lip, "does my puppy want to get off?"
His breath stutters.
He knows you know what he wants, knows youâre forcing him to say it. Knows you wonât make this easy for him.
Frustration flashes in his eyes, but he swallows it down, schooling his features into something softer, something needier. Something he knows you wonât be able to resist. A few more pathetic gasps spill past his lips, each one measured to push you closer to giving him what heâs been begging for. His voice trembles, perfectly frayed at the edges, knowing that this will be the undoing for you both.
"Please, I want- I want to rub myself against my mistressâs pantiesâŠ?"
The hesitation in his words is deliberate, the breathy edge to his voice sharpened just enough to slice through your restraint. He tilts his head just a tad more, the mark on his neck like an offering, his lashes fluttering to give off the look of being lost in submission.Â
Heâs waiting. Waiting for you to give in.
Yet itâs only thick, unbearable silence that stretches between you once more, suffocating his patience.
His cock twitches at the suspension, a sharp pulse of need that sends heat curling down his spine. Every second you make him wait is agony, his body screaming at him to move. His instincts beg him to take, to claim, to fucking have you.
But he doesnât.
He kneels. He obeys. He waits.
And fuck, if he werenât so well-trained, he wouldâve already had you under him. Wouldâve already-
But he doesnât. He stays still. He bows his head, pressing his forehead to your knee like a supplicant at an altar, forcing himself into the shape youâve carved him into.
He chooses to be good.
And that is the thrill of it all.
Entertained, your fingers drift along his jaw, barely there. He exhales sharply, his whole body shuddering under your touch. âHm⊠is that really what you want, puppy?â
"Yes," he whinesâtoo fast, too eager, and too fucking wrecked to care.
You drag it out, humming, letting the tension coil tighter. âOr, is that what you think I want to hear?â
He stills. And for the briefest second, you see itâthe flicker of a dangerous, untamed wolf.
And then just as quickly, he swallows it down. Shoves it away. Forces himself to be what youâve trained him to be. To what heâs trained himself to be.
But you see it.
And you want it.
So you smileâslow, sharpâand lean in again. Close enough that he freezes. Close enough that your breath grazes his lips, close enough that his whole body locks in anticipation-
And then, you pull away.
The sound he makes is devastating. A raw, half-snarl, half-plea, his fingers digging into his thighs, fighting not to just break.
You coo at his display, your voice syrupy-sweet. âSuch a good boy,â you purr, watching him shiver from the praise and restraint. âHolding yourself back so well.â
He clenches his jaw, his shoulders wound as tight as a bowstring. He knows youâre toying with him. Knows you want him to snap.
And god, he wants to. If only he were to tear through the last fraying threads of control. To devour you whole.
But before he can spiral further, you give him relief. He chokes on a gasp as your foot presses down harder against his cock, the pressure forcing his back to arch, his body keeling over and his chin dropping onto your knee. Any words he tries to form dissolve into moans, ragged and broken, as you slip your foot beneath his waistband, rubbing him through his boxers.
His fingers dig harshly into his thighs, blunt nails leaving half-moon crescents in his skin. But itâs the only thing keeping him from losing himself completely. His breath is shallow and unsteady, his whole body trembling, every fiber of him clenched, drawn so tight you can almost hear the tension hum.
You press again, and a strangled sob is torn from his throat as he lurches forward, too overwhelmed to keep himself upright. His forehead presses into your thigh, letting out short, desperate gasps against your skin. The scent of his need clings to the air, thick and intoxicating, and you inhale slowly, savoring the way he crumbles beneath you.
âOh, look at you,â you murmur, amusement laced with control. âJust falling apart.â
âPoor puppy.â You shift your foot, just enough to make him jolt, to draw out a broken whimper. His thighs clench, his hips jerking helplessly into the teasing press of your sole. You watch his face contort, his jaw tightening, failing to hold onto the last scraps of his composure. As if he isnât already beyond salvation.
âYouâre drooling, Caleb.â Your voice is almost pitying, as if you donât revel in the way his resolve is splintering.
Itâs unbearable. Youâre unbearable.
And you know it.
He lets out an unintelligible sound, and your foot presses down harder, sending him keening. His body jerks and ruts into the pressure, his boxers damp and clinging to his cock.
Heâs panting, his whole body trembling, and yet stillâstill, he waits for you to let him fall.
âPlease, Maâam,â he chokes out, voice cracked and thin. His fists clench, the last of his restraint hanging by a thread. âI canât- I need-â
You tilt his head back with a slow tug of his hair, drinking in the sight of himâhis glassy, ruined eyes, the flush burning up his throat, the raw, hopeless hunger etched into his face.
And then you sigh. Soft. Dismissive.
Caleb flinches.
âHm. And here I thought you were my good boy.â Your nails scrape lightly against his scalp, a ghost of affection before your grip tightens, forcing his head still. âBut look at you. Making such a mess. Being so sloppy.â
Panic quickly overtakes his dazed expression. âNo, no, I-â His throat bobs as he swallows, hard. âI am good, I swear, I-â
âAre you?â Your voice is measured, cool, watching the way he twists in the silence, watching how his desperation coils tighter at the lingering disappointment in your tone.
He hates this.
Hates when you doubt him.
Hates being anything less than perfect for you
His lips part, searching, pleading. âPlease,â he whispers, voice wrecked. âPlease let me prove it.â
And thatâs what you were waiting for. Thatâs why you let him dangle, why you let him crack without letting him shatter.
Because now, heâs exactly where you want him.
Desperate. Submissive. Willing to do anything.
And thatâthat is what you wanted.
Your fingers ease, smoothing over his cheek, and the sheer relief in his expression sends a thrill to your core. You tilt your head, letting a slow, satisfied smile spread across your lips as you revel in the moment. His desperate need is palpable, and you want to draw it out, savor it.
âIf you want to prove it,â you hum, dragging your foot away, âthen show me.â
Caleb's eyes widen, a flash of excitement breaking through his haze of desperation. You lean back slightly, letting your foot slip off his cock, and thatâs the only cue he needsâhe scrambles off the floor, caging you between your arms as he shifts closer, pressing his body against yours.
Youâre trapped beneath his figure, his weight pressing you into the mattress, yet the desire in his eyes doesnât phase you. No, not one bit. Not when your hunger matches his, pulse for pulse, breath for breath.
A shudder rips through him as he buries his face in the crook of your neck, breath hot and uneven, tinged with reverence. His body is flush against yours, muscles trembling as he fights to pace himself, to stray from losing control the second he finally has you beneath him.
"Thank you," he whimpers, a prayer against your skin. His lips brush over your pulse, lingering just enough to make you shiver. "Thank you, Maâam."
His shorts and boxers are discarded to a far corner of the room, leaving him bare against you, his cock pressed flush to the cool silk of your lingerie. Precum smears across the fabric, darkening it with every shallow grind of his hips. The friction is light, teasingâbut even that has him shaking. His fingers fist the sheets, muscles locking as he bars himself from losing himself too quickly.
You feel his restraint in every shuddering breath, every stifled moan, the way he fights to take only what heâs given. His forehead rests against yours, your breaths mingling, desire spilling from his parted lips as he moves again, pressing himself against you.
"I-" His voice is wrecked, thick with pleasure and gratitude. His hips roll again, slow, deliberate, rubbing himself against the soft lace stretched over your cunt. He chases your heat like itâs the only thing keeping him sane, savoring every inch of contact. "Feels so good-"
Your fingers trace a slow path down his side, and he whimpers. Even with his body caging yours, it feels like youâre the one pulling the leash wrapped tight around his neck.
"PuppyâŠyou like this, donât you?" The question is smooth. Knowing.
His whole body jolts, rhythm faltering as another wave of pleasure wracks through him. The words spill from him instantly, raw and full of desire. "Yes, fuck- I do, Maâam-" His grip on the sheets tighten, his knuckles turning white from the sheer effort of holding himself together, to not fuck into you, to not rip off your panties and sink into your tight heat.
A hot rush of tears gathers in his eyes, his mind spinning further into need. His body moves on its own, grinding deeper, chasing anything that will push him over the edge. His fingers dig into your waist, pulling you closer, as if that will save him.
His pupils are blown wide, the wildness in his gaze unmistakable. Heâs right there, teetering, ready to break.
But you donât move. You let him unravel, let him drown. Every shudder, every desperate twitch, every broken sound is for you. And he knows it.
"Maâam," he whines, his voice cracking as his rhythm stutters. âI want to- I want to- Please let me-â
Your body responds, heat coiling tight as his breath hitches against you. "Good boy," you murmur, and the way he shudders at the praise sends a sharp pulse of desire straight to your core. âHmâŠis my puppy gonna cum so fast?â
âI am,â he cries, a fervent mantra that spills from his lips, hips rocking in that shaky rhythm as he feels you overtake his senses. âCan- May I?â
You hum, dragging your nails down his back, feeling the way his muscles jerk beneath your touch. His breath hitches, a broken moan slipping free, his entire body locked tight with need.
"You may," you purr, your voice dripping with satisfaction. "If you can do it like a good boyâwithout making a mess."
A sob catches in his throat, his hips stuttering mid-grind as his mind scrambles to process the command. "I- I can, I will- fuck-" His fingers dig harder into your waist, his whole body trembling as he desperately chases his release without breaking the rules you've set.
Every motion is torturous, pleasure crackling through his nerves like a live wire. His cock throbs, aching as he ruts against the silk, the damp fabric dragging against his sensitive length in a way that has him pleading through the choked-off moans spilling past his lips.
"Maâam, please, please-" His voice is thin, broken apart by desperate little hiccups of pleasure. "Iâm so close, fuck, so close, please-"
His entire face presses against yours, his damp lashes fluttering, his breath hot and uneven against your skin. His grip on the sheets is nearly murderous, his body thrumming with the promise of release.
And thenâhe breaks.
A strangled sob rips from his throat as his hips jerk forward, his cock pulsing against the silk, the sheer force of his orgasm wracking through him. His whole body tenses then trembles as he spills, soaking through the fabric, painting your lingerie with thick, hot spurts of cum.Â
You decide to place a hand on the head of his cock, and he shatters all over again as you squeeze, hot tears flowing down his face as heâs sent careening into cloud 9. More cum shoots out of his cock, this time reaching your stomach and tits, your skin stained with his fluids.
His moans turn into soft whines, body twitching with aftershocks as he clings to you, burying his face against your neck, panting raggedly.
You let him catch his breath and settle for just a moment. Thenâyour fingers fist in his hair, yanking his head back to meet his bleary, wrecked gaze. He fucking yelps, his cheeks streaked with tears as he blubbers over his words.
âM-Miss, I- I-Itâs hngh-! too- too good, I-I-â His voice is high, cracking between sobs as he trembles under your grasp. His body is still shuddering from the aftershocks, his cock still hard and throbbing against the soaked silk separating you.
You click your tongue, tilting your head as you drink in the flushed, ruined sight of him, struggling to piece himself together when you both know he's already fallen apart.
"Too good?" you echo, mock sympathy curling around the words. Your grip tightens, nails digging into his scalp just enough to make him wince. "You made such a mess. And here I was, thinking you could be good for me."
Caleb lets out a soft, broken whimper, the humiliation sparking something deeper in his dazed, pleasure-drunk mind. âI- Iâm sorry, IâŠI can be good, I promise- I-Iâll be better the next time-"
"Next time?" you repeat, your voice low and dangerous as you squeeze his cock again, enough to make him jolt, his body writhing from the overload of sensations. "Who says I'll let you have a next time?"
The words hang heavy between you, and Calebâs eyes widen, a sob escaping him as he scrambles for your forgiveness. He shakes his head, pressing himself closer to you as if he can beg with his body as much as with his words. "No, no Miss- Please, Iâm sorry! Iâll do better- Iâll be better, I can prove it to you-!"
Dread floods his already wrecked expression, his hands scrambling to grip at youâyour wrists, your waist, anything he can reach as if holding onto you might keep you from slipping away. His words crumble into another sob as he buries his face against your neck, pressing frantic kisses to your skin between shaky pleas. "Please, Miss, I need you, I need to prove it to you, please donât take it away from me-â
You tilt your head, watching him squirm beneath the weight of your words. Then, just as he opens his mouth to plead again, you drag your nails down his chest, slow and deliberate, making him shudder.
"Anything, huh?"
"Yes- Yes, Miss, anything," he gasps, nodding frantically. "Anything, anything- Iâll be your good boy, your good puppy. Iâll hold myself back, I will, I will-"
A slow, satisfied smirk tugs at your lips. Your grip in his hair tightens once more, pulling his head back further until his throat is bared to you, shaking and vulnerable.
"Then prove it, puppy," you purr, your breath ghosting over his skin. "Right now."
#ౚৠm's fics! âËà·3#this was originally just sub Caleb but my brain went no.....FORCED sub caleb#yes he is dominating but he also said he'd let us command him....soooooo..........this is us commanding him#caleb x you#caleb x reader#caleb smut#love and deepspace#lads smut#lads caleb#love and deepspace fic#lnds x reader#puppy caleb#sub caleb
813 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Is there something wrong with my pants?"
Summary: Jinx's comes home after getting half of Zaun out of Stillwater with a doubt on her mind.
Pairing: Jinx x fem!reader
Wordcount: 1.4k
Authors note: I laughed so hard at this scene that I had to write something based on it. Also, guys, I'm absolutely refusing to accept the ending of episode 6 for my own mental health.
masterlist

The hideout is still, the quiet hum of the machinery and the flicker of a dim lamp your only company. You've been waiting for Jinx, trying not to imagine all the chaos sheâs causing out there. You know sheâs been working on something big, but youâre never quite sure exactly what until she shows up.
The door slams open, and in she bursts, her energy almost tangible as she steps into the room. Jinx is practically glowing, a grin stretched across her face that matches the wild sparkle in her eyes. Her clothes are messy, but sheâs hardly bothered by it, her usual chaotic aura taking over.
âGuess who just pulled half of Zaun outta Stillwater?â she announces, her voice thick with excitement. She practically bounces in place, her fingers twitching like sheâs about to explode with more energy.
You blink, surprised. âWaitâhalf of Zaun? You mean youââ
Jinx nods, cutting you off with a quick motion of her hands. âYeah! I snuck in, all stealthy-like, dodged the enforcers, and got them out. No one even knew what hit âem! Theyâre gonna be talking about this for ages, trust me.â She leans in closer, her face lighting up with that grin thatâs both wild and contagious. âIâm like their ghost, except, you know, way cooler.â
You canât help but smile at her enthusiasm, though a small part of you wonders how she managed it without being caught. Sheâs reckless, but sheâs also clever in her own strange way.
Her voice drops a little, a mix of excitement and something softer underneath it. âIt felt good, yâknow? Being the one who saves the day for once.â She rubs the back of her neck sheepishly, glancing at you like sheâs half unsure if youâll think itâs stupid.
You step forward, catching her eyes with a soft smile. âIâm proud of you, Jinx. You did something good today.â
Her eyes widen slightly, a little surprised at the words, before her usual grin returns, if a little softer now. "Well, I donât always blow things up, yâknow." She shrugs, still trying to play it off like itâs no big deal, but you can tell sheâs pleased.
âYeah, but you always make it exciting," you reply, stepping closer to her, your voice warm. "Only you could pull something like that off and get away with it."
Jinx laughs, her energy rising again, and she twirls around once more, feeling the high of her success. "Well, they wonât be calling me âcrazyâ for much longer! Theyâll be calling me a hero soon enoughâjust wait!"
You smile, watching her, knowing that her idea of âheroâ is always going to be a little different from the norm. But you wouldnât have it any other way.
After the rush of adrenaline begins to fade, Jinxâs usual wild energy starts to settle, leaving behind a quieter, more tired version of her. She lets out a long breath, her grin softening as she moves to the couch, her steps a little less bouncy now.
âYou know,â she says, her voice much softer than before, âsometimes, all that sneaky, saving-the-day stuff takes more out of me than I thought.â
She drops onto the couch with a sigh, sprawling out, but then pats the empty space next to her, glancing up at you with a mischievous smile. âCâmere. Youâre not gonna leave me hanging after all that, are you?â
You raise an eyebrow but walk over anyway, sitting next to her. As soon as you do, Jinx pulls you down beside her, her arms wrapping around you like a vice, dragging you closer as she snuggles into your side.
âPerfect,â she mutters, resting her head against your shoulder with a contented sigh. Her usual wild energy has faded, replaced by something softer, something that only ever seems to appear when sheâs with you. She lets out a small, satisfied hum, clearly enjoying the comfort of just being close to you after everything.
âYou know, youâre the only one who doesnât think Iâm a total freak," she says after a few moments of quiet, her voice more vulnerable than she usually lets on. "Youâre the only one who gets it⊠and me." She nuzzles into your side, her arms tightening around you slightly.
You smile softly, resting a hand on her back, your fingers gently tracing the familiar lines of her jacket. "Youâre not a freak, Jinx. You're just... you. And thatâs all I need."
She glances up at you, her eyes bright, but thereâs something softer there now, something deeper than the usual spark of mischief. "Good," she mutters with a quiet chuckle. "âCause Iâm never gonna change." Her grip on you tightens a little, and she settles further into your side, clearly at peace now. âSo, Iâm gonna stay here and cuddle until the world falls apart again. You cool with that?â
You chuckle, feeling the warmth of her body next to yours, the chaos of her day finally falling away as she rests against you. âIâm more than cool with that.â
Jinx lets out another satisfied sigh, her eyes fluttering closed as she relaxes even more, completely at ease in your arms. And for once, everything feels calmâjust the two of you, wrapped up in each other, in a world thatâs spinning too fast for anyone else to catch
Jinx stays nestled against you for a while, the chaos of the day melting away in the quiet comfort between you. Her breathing has slowed, and she feels more relaxed than she has in hours. The soft hum of the hideout is the only sound, but then, out of nowhere, she shifts slightly in your arms, her mood taking a subtle dip.
You feel her tense, just for a second, and her voice comes out a little softer than usual. âHey⊠um⊠do you think thereâs something wrong with my pants?â
You blink, not sure if you heard her correctly. And then, you glance down at herâher eyes wide, her lips pressed together like sheâs genuinely worried. Itâs such a stark contrast to the wild, unpredictable energy she usually exudes. The sudden vulnerability in her face, combined with the seriousness of her tone, is almost too much.
And before you can stop yourself, you burst out laughing. Itâs not mean-spirited, just genuine, surprised amusement. The ridiculousness of the question, paired with the look on her face, catches you off guard.
Jinx blinks at you, her eyes narrowing slightly in confusion as she watches you laugh. âWhat?â she asks, her voice a little defensive, though the corners of her mouth twitch in response to your laughter. "Is it really that funny?"
You try to catch your breath, still chuckling. âJinx⊠youâ" You wipe your eyes with your sleeve, grinning. âYouâre worried about your pants? Look at you! Youâre the last person who should care about that!â
She pouts for a moment, her arms still around you as she pulls herself a little closer, almost like sheâs trying to hide. âItâs not funny, okay?â she mutters, her voice quieter now, though thereâs still a hint of that pout on her lips. "That enforcer made me feel stupid... and I didnât like it."
You stop laughing, realizing just how much itâs bothering her. You gently tilt her chin up to look at you, the playful tone fading as you meet her eyes. âIâm sorry, Jinx,â you say, your voice soft but sincere. âItâs just⊠youâre telling me this, and then I look at you, and Iâm likeâ ⊠Who cares what she thinks?â
She stares at you for a moment, the pout fading as she lets out a small breath. âYeah, but still...â she trails off, still fiddling with the fabric of her pants.
You grin, brushing a hand through her hair as you pull her back into you. âYouâre perfect, Jinx. Those pants? Totally you. No one else could pull them off like you do.â
her head resting against your chest as she lets out a soft sigh, the weight of her earlier worries starting to ease away. âYouâre the best,â she murmurs, her voice barely audible. âI donât know what Iâd do without you.â
You smile, kissing the top of her head. âYouâd probably blow something up, but Iâd still be right here.â
And just like that, the tension fades. Sheâs back to her usual selfâstill a little quirky, but reassured and relaxed in your arms.
#jinx arcane#jinx x y/n#jinx x reader#arcane jinx#jinx/you#jinx x fem!reader#jinx posting#jinx league of legends#jinx lol#jinx
1K notes
·
View notes
Text



"By the stars, how foolish can one person be?"
His voice was quiet as night but dark as sin, his grip on your wrist tighter than any chain made by mortal hands. Fingernails dug deep inside the soft flesh but his face remained stoic as ever. The professor's pale face seemed to almost shine underneath the moonlight as his one visible eye leered down at you as if you were no better than a mere cockroach he could just squish with his little finger.
Honestly, he probably could and for the longest time that was your opinion on him.
For ages now, you had thought that Anaxagoras did not fancy you whatsoever. Whenever you would cross paths the man would do nothing other than poignantly glare in your direction, arms crossed on his chest as he would turn his gaze elsewhere whenever you'd make eye contact with him. Trying to reason with him proved to be pointless as the man would only spew absolute venom at you, but he would do it in such an elegant way that you were often left speechless at the sheer refinement of it all, as if he was writing up some twisted poetry for you. Amphoreus was known for its endless sea of romantic songs, secret love affairs and honeyed words but this was different.
This particular rose had thorns. Sharp thorns.
And it had no desire to be plucked whatsoever.
Eventually, you stopped trying. The desire to get to know the scholar had all but diminished, it was instead replaced with an inkling of dread. Simply spotting him in a crowd sent shivers down your spine, especially if he was coming straight towards you. He would always carry himself with such vigor and confidence but that would all melt away into childish pettiness the moment he stood before you and opened his mouth.
It was as if he actively enjoyed making you uncomfortable.
And you had no idea just how true that assessment was.
Enough was enough. Mustering up all of your courage, you decided to confront the seemingly devious man for his heinous actions. You grilled him profusely, practically begging him to just say what it was that he disliked about you. Heck, you had even offered to steer clear from him for good, that if you ever even caught a glimpse of him in a crowd that you would make yourself scarce.
Anaxa was oddly quiet after that proposal. No snarky comment, no nothing. It almost made you miss his old attitude that day.
But now standing before you was a man who was scorned. Even with the mask he tried to wear, you could still make out the ghost of a quiver on his thin lips. He was wracking his brain for an answer, his eyes wild as he suddenly broke into a maddening grin, his other hand now finding a place around your waist to bring you even closer to him. Pressing your hands on his chest proved futile, his grin wider than any beast ought to have.
"Oh how I despise you..." he whispered in the dark night. It was beyond difficult to understand him but you regardless kept your mouth shut.
He never did like to be interrupted...
His hand trailed downwards to your waist as one of his fingers started to trace a soft pattern on your spine, almost as if he was trying to be affectionate with you.
"You are like a knife that keeps stabbing my heart, over and over... You simply never seem to stop, do you?"
He suddenly pressed his forehead against your own, his hair tickling your entire face as Anaxa was now fully taking up every part of your personal space. From the corner of your eye you noticed the gun which was holstered on his waist but he spoke up just as fast.
"Eyes on me, sweetling. You do not have the luxury of running away from this."
It was hard to breathe, hard to think. You wanted to hit him, to shout at him to do literally anything - but it was all so pointless, especially since he had you so close.
"You have become my punishment, my ultimate temptation." purred Anaxa, his grin still just as big if not even bigger now. With wide eyes you gaped at him like a fish out of water but he merely cackled at your bewildered reaction, it clearly being amusing for him. His lips ghosted over your own, as if he was contemplating whether or not he was going to steal a kiss.
"Oh how I despise you with my whole entire being and yet all I can do is beseech you to just humor me. You have committed the crime of making me fall for you and I cannot forgive you for such a transgression."
He was punishing you. Anaxa was not able to comprehend the depth of his feelings so he showed them the only way he knew how. He had a little bit of madness in him and he wished for you to see it, to feel it.
Bear witness to his pain. See just how completely and utterly you had ruined him with nothing else other than committing the crime of existing. You had wormed your way into his heart without ever meaning to and Anaxa was going to make you pay dearly for that crime.
A/N: a few of you asked me how I'm doing since I wrote my last Anaxa post and I just wanted to thank you all for the kindness! But to ease your worries - massive mood swings are just a part of my character and that's just not going to change LMAO. I'm just the kind of person who has extremely good highs and very deep lows. I am easy to sadden but the up side is that I'm just as easy to cheer up!
But yeah - more Anaxa fics! Heck yeah! He's really tricky for me to pin down but this is the best I can do for him, so far anyway. This was written before 3.2 so I wonder how much his character will differ compared to the idea of him that I have in my head. I also simply must give a shout out to the lovely @harmonysanreads because her Anaxa fics really helped me!
#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere imagines#yandere x you#yancore#yanderecore#yandere aesthetic#yandere male#dark romance#hsr anaxa#anaxagoras#anaxa x reader#anaxa x you#anaxa x y/n#hsr#hsr x reader#honkai star rail#yandere hsr#yandere hsr x reader#yandere honkai star rail#yandere anaxa#yandere anaxa x reader
833 notes
·
View notes
Text
Batboy Missing
First | Previous | Next
Danny despite everything still liked acting on his own. He needed some space.
Bludhaven was his stomping ground now but it wouldn't be so bad to secretly fly into Gotham. Definitely not to see the other robins or anything. Especially not to see Red Robin.
They may have met briefly some time ago on a rooftop.
Dick didn't even tell him that Red Robin was his age and was cute. Dick already didn't like it when Danny said he thought Tim was attractive. Honestly, he had no room to talk he dated Barbara. It wouldn't be weird if he didn't overthink it.
Still, Red Robin was definitely his type. Then again if he had a dine for every red vigilante he had a crush on he would have 2 dime and well you know the rest.
Danny found it hard not to think about their first meeting.
"Wow, you are much more stunning up close."
The voice came from none other than Red Robin who almost snuck up on Danny who had let him approach.
Danny wondered what exactly the teen was seeing when he looked at Danny.
Red Robin eyed Danny with an intense probing curiosity. Not like how a scientist looks at a butterfly pinned to a board but like a photographer eyes a wild animal. Respect, awe, and excitement.
"You aren't so bad yourself," Danny responded keeping a healthy distance between them.
"Batboy right? I'm Red Robin. Call me Red." He held put his hand to shake.
"Batboy. Call me...uh...Batboy." Danny said awkwardly.
Red Robin seemed to get closer and closer when Danny wasn't looking directly at him.
It was throwing Danny off because the moment had gotten too close his wings reflexively unwrapped from around his shoulders.
"I was right, fruitbat wings. But they connect to your back, not your arms. Like having two sets of arms." Red Robin mumbled as he slid a gloved hand down one wing.
"He-Hey! You shouldn't touch a bat's wings like that." Danny shivered, his face was on fire.
"Oh, are your wings sensitive?"Red Robin teased pulling back and holding up his hands in feigned innocence. "Or is it that it's too personal? Should I buy you dinner first?"
Danny wanted to be upset but he felt the opposite. Maybe because it felt like the teen was playing with him.
Their meet-cute was ended quickly unfortunately since an emergency came up on Robin's end.
That's not why Danny is visiting Gotham. He could just be trying to see the other Robin or Batgirl. Batgirl is cool.
Danny stealthed his way through Gotham towards Crime Alley when a dark shadow was spotted nearby. Danny immediately dropped into an alleyway assuming it was Batman and trying to avoid him.
The young bat knew it was unwise to spread his wings here. They were too liable to get caught in the narrows. He shifted his wings away but he needed something else to help him. Sure he still had his ghost powers, but here in Gotham using them too much risked getting the eyes of the spirits here. Not to mention the Observers. Danny knew to limit his abilities and not overstep boundaries. Danny could only rely on shifting since it was considered a secondary ability.
Danny tried to remember any anatomy he had memorized that could help him. Shifting is very complicated and seeing something isn't always enough, he needed to know the function the further removed it was from his human form.
As Danny rethought his next move someone had sensed him. Red Hood was prowling the area.
Red Hood wasn't completely unaware of Batboy. He knew little of what was going on in Bludhaven but social media was an explosion of posts about Batboy the new sidekick to Nightwing. But the only thing he really knew about the teen was that he had giant bat wings.
The kid that is currently wandering around the alley does not have batwings.
It was just a kid hiding behind a dumbster and about to get mugged.
He was going to save the kid but it wasn't necessary as he watched the kid kick the would-be robber in the face.
When Hood finally got close enough to talk to the kid as he stood over the fallen man he saw a set of Lazarus green eyes shine in the dark like a cat.
Creepy.
A sinking sense of dread seemed to shroud him before passing through him like a cold breeze.
The green-eyed kid stared into his soul as he crept closer. A pull in his chest towards him bubbled inside like a cauldron of oil.
The white-haired teen looked at him with a deep weary sorrow. Without warning Jason felt arms wrap around his shoulders as the teen hugged him. Deep inside of Jason, he felt something settle.
"Im so sorry." The boy said "Let me help."
Without another word the teen pushed his hand into Jason's chest. Just through his body without resistance.
"What the hell are you-" Jason didn't finish as a foul brackish fluid came out of his mouth.
"This filth is not your own. It is polluting you." He said pulling his hand out. "Catch your breath. Slowly. In and out."
Jason felt like a heavy weight was lifted off his chest. Like this was his first breath of air since his revival.
In the teen's hand was a blob of black tar that he rolled into a ball before promptly popping it into his mouth.
"Ew." Jason said.
"Don't judge me. It tastes disgusting but if it isn't consumed it'll infect someone else." He said.
"What are you?"
"....a ghost." The teen paused before responding as if not knowing what to call himself.
"A ghost? As in undead?" Jason knew this had to be some kind of serial joke. It had to be.
"I don't make the rules. I'm a ghost. And you are a revenant. You are just a more alive version of me. Closer to life than death." The teen said.
"Who are you then?" Jason asked this time calmer as he steadied his nerves.
"Call me Phantom for now. I'm just trying to hide from Batman. I don't want him trying anything." Phantom said going back to looking for Batman.
Jason still had questions for Phantom.
"Alright follow me then. The Bat isnt welcome around here and I have a safe house you can wait out in." Jason sighed turning to leave.
The teen seemed to get that Jason wasn't going to hurt him and followed.
*Dick back in Bludhaven*
"Where is my baby?!"
#dc x dp#dpxdc#danny fenton#danny phantom#dc x dp prompt#dp x dc prompt#batman#nightwing#dick grayson#jason todd#red hood#tim x danny#tim drake#deadtired#Braindead
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Some things Don't End, They Echo
Part 1, Part 2
Pairing: Female! Reader x Remmick Â
Genre: Southern Gothic, Supernatural Thriller, Dark Romance, Psychological Horror. Word Count:11.4k+
Summary: The dance continues in a world unraveling at the seams, where ghosts wear familiar faces and every silence hides a price. As Y/N moves through shadows thick with hunger and half-truths, she must decide what kind of freedom is worth the acheâand whether redemption can bloom in soil soaked with sorrow.
Content Warning: Emotional and physical abuse, manipulation, supernatural themes, implied and explicit violence, betrayal, transformation lore, body horror elements, graphic depictions of blood, intense psychological and emotional distress, explicit sexual content (including bloodplay, coercion, and power imbalance), references to domestic conflict, mind control, and religious imagery involving damnation and corrupted salvation. Let me know if I missed any!
A/N: Here it isâPart 2 (and the final chapter) to The Devil Waits Where Wildflowers Grow, the one so many of yâall asked for. I enjoyed watching this, even with exams beating me around. Writing it was a comfort, a catharsisâand your support on Part 1 meant the world. Thank you for every comment, like, and reblog. You kept me going. As always, I hope it haunts you just right. Again, Likes, reblogs, and Comments are always appreciated.
Taglist: @alastorhazbin, @jakecockley, @dezibou
The room smelled like lavender and starch, thick with the stillness only Sunday mornings knew.
Mama hummed a hymn under her breath, the notes trembling like moth wings in the golden light.
I stood still in front of the mirror, hands folded over the folds of my white cotton dress.
White gloves. White socks with the little lace trim.
The picture of innocence, shaped by hands that still believed innocence could be preserved if tied tight enough.
Mamaâs fingers, careful and calloused, smoothed my sleeves. She tucked a wild curl behind my ear and smiled at me through the mirror â a tired, proud smile she saved only for mornings like these.
âPretty as a picture,â she said, her voice carrying all the love and all the fear a mother could fit into a few words.
I blinked.
And the world shifted.
I turned in her arms, meaning to reach up and hug her.
But somehow, suddenly â I was taller.
And she was older.
Her hands trembled on my shoulders, confusion flashing across her lined face.
âWhatâs wrong, sweetheart?â Mama asked. Her voice cracked at the edges. âWhy are you cryinâ?â
I hadnât even realized I was.
A tear slid hot and slow down my cheek, dripping onto the lace.
Before I could form words, Mama gasped â a raw, wounded sound â and stumbled back, the white ribbon slipping from her fingers to the floor like a dying bird.
I spun toward the mirror.
And saw it.
Saw me â but not the girl I was.
Not even the woman I thought Iâd grow into.
No.
The thing in the glass wore my face, but wrong.
Eyes black as cinders, ringed in a seeping red that ran down my cheeks like melting wax.
My mouth hung open â a silent scream caught behind broken lips.
The white dress, once so carefully pressed, now bloomed with stains the color of old blood.
Mama pressed a trembling hand to her mouth.
Her voice came out in a whisper too full of knowing to be anything but truth.
âThe devil has visited you⊠and left a ravenâs feather at your door.
And you â you accepted it.â
I spun toward her, arms reaching â pleading â
âMama, noâ!â
But the floor cracked open first.
A black mist poured out like smoke from a curse long buried.
It wrapped around her ankles, her knees, her throat.
Her body jerked once â then dissolved into ash, crumbling through the air like burned prayer paper.
And through the mist, a mouth formed.
That mouth.
That smile I had trusted.
The one that once whispered safety under the stars, now pulled wide in a predatorâs grin.
The world tilted.
Blurring.
Fading.
I came back to myself with a ragged breath, choking on the thick air of a dark, unfamiliar room on the floor, cold sweat clinging to my back, the faint flicker of an oil lamp casting long shadows across the walls. The room dim and silent, except for the slow creak of wood⊠and the quiet hum of breath that wasnât mine.
Sitting across the room, watching me carefully â was Stack.
At first, my heart leapt â a familiar face in a world gone cold.
I almost ran to him â almost â until I caught the gleam in his eyes.
Not brown.
Not human.
But white.
Blazing and empty as a snowfield under a full moon.
His smile stretched just a little too wide.
Predatory.
Slouched in the chair across the room, arms folded, watching me with a patience that felt wrong.
âWhatâŠâ I rasped, backing toward the dresser, âwhat happened to you?â
My voice trembled. âWhat are you?â
The mirror above the dresser caught me just as I turned.
I saw my own eyes â or what used to be mine.
Pitch black. Red glowing like coals flickering deep in the hearth.
A fire that didnât warm â just warned.
I stumbled back, mouth opening with a soundless gasp.
Stack chuckled, low and lazy like the devil warming up a sermon.
âIâm like you now,â he said, tilting his head as if showing off the whites of his eyes. âWell⊠kinda. He gifted us freedom. From all that heartbreak, all that heaviness. Gave you freedom the way you thought was best.â
Desperation gripped me.
I lunged for the window, tearing the heavy curtains aside.
Sunlight poured in.
It hit my skinâ
and the world fractured.
It wasnât fire.
It wasnât pain.
It was terror.
Ripping through my mind like a pack of wolves.
The golden light twisted into knives, slicing into every hidden corner of me â dredging up every buried fear, every secret shame, every broken promise.
The sun I used to loveâ
the warmth that once kissed my skinâ
now roared inside my skull like a nightmare I couldnât wake from.
I collapsed, a hoarse, broken scream tearing from my chest.
Clawing at the floor, at the walls, trying to escape what was already inside me.
Stack watched.
Silent.
Almost sad.
He reached out with a casual hand, pulling the curtains closed again.
The light vanished.
I lay there, a trembling wreck, sobbing into the dusty boards.
Stack crouched low beside me, voice dropping soft and cold as winter mud:
âSheâll learn,â he said.
âThis lifeâs better for her.
True freedom.â
His boots scraped the floor as he stood again, leaving me crumpled there.
The door clicked shut behind Stack, and for a moment, the room was quiet again â too quiet.
Then came the sound.
Soft boots on old wood.
He was here.
Remmick.
The air changed with him, thickened until it tasted like copper on my tongue.
He crouched beside me, slow and easy, like he was soothing a frightened animal.
His hand brushed against my hair â a pet, a comfort, a mockery.
âYouâre all better now,â he crooned, voice low and soft enough to make my teeth ache. âSometimes⊠the first taste of freedomâs too sweet for a belly thatâs been filled with bitterness too long.â
I jerked away from his touch, scrambling back until my spine hit the cold dresser behind me.
The mirror rattled above it, showing me both of us:
Me â trembling, broken.
Him â smiling, patient.
Like a god admiring a sculpture heâd half-finished.
He didnât follow.
Just stayed crouched there, red eyes gleaming like coals, eyebrows lifted in that innocent, boyish way that used to warm me from the inside out.
Now it just made my heart twist the wrong way.
Not because I hated him.
Because I still loved him.
And love like thatâŠ
Itâs worse than hate.
Itâs the knife you twist in yourself.
I choked on a sob, the words clawing free without thought.
âWhy did you turn me into this monster?â I whispered. âThis ainât freedom⊠it ainât even enslavement. Itâs worse.â
Remmickâs mouth pulled into something almost pitying. Almost.
He stood slow, dust shifting off his shirt.
âI only did what you asked of me,â he said, voice syrupy sweet. âDonât talk like I didnât give you a choice. You wanted this, darlinâ. You begged for a way out. I just made the decision easier.â
His words spun the air â circles with no end, no beginning.
âBut itâs alright,â he drawled, stepping back, giving me room to breathe and suffocate at once. âOnce I find lilâ ole Sammie⊠this lick of freedom will be just a taste of whatâs to come.â
At Sammieâs name, my heart leapt.
He was alive.
Maybe others were, too.
I clutched at that hope with trembling fingers, already piecing together desperate plans. Run. Warn him. Stop Remmick.
But Remmick chuckled low in his throat, like he could taste my thoughts.
He dropped into the chair Stack had occupied moments before, sprawling like he owned the whole damned world.
âOh, darlinâ,â he said, voice dripping pity. âDonât be so eager. Sammie wonât trust you no more than he trusts me. Thinks youâre the devilâs pawn nowââ
âFuck you!â I snapped, the venom lashing out before I could leash it.
He didnât flinch.
Just smiled wider.
A crescent moon smile. Hungry.
âAw, no need to get upset,â he cooed. âIâm doing this for the best, you see. For me. For you. For all those poor souls that ache for a world without chains.â
His eyes shone when he spoke. Like he believed it. Like he tasted salvation and didnât even know it was poison.
âYou donât know whatâs best for me,â I hissed, fists curling tight enough to split new claws into my palms. âYou never did. You preyed on my need for compassion. For hope. Fed me lies, called it love.
Youâre no savior.
Youâre just a lost soul that drunk the wine of lies and deceived yourself.â
For the first time, Remmickâs smile faltered.
Just a flicker.
He dropped his gaze to his hands, turning them over slow, as if even he didnât recognize what heâd become.
When he looked back up, his face was empty.
âNever said I was a savior,â he murmured. âOnly came to set the captives free. To bring peace to a broken world. AndâŠâ
His lips twitched up again.
âWell, I guess I did come to save after all.
Look at you, darlinâ. Finally usinâ that pretty head.â
He turned, heading for the open door with lazy grace.
âIâm going to warn them,â I spat after him, my voice shaking with fury and terror. âIâll find Sammie. Even if it kills me.â
He paused in the doorway, looking over his shoulder.
A shadow stretched long behind him, darker than night itself.
âSo stubborn,â he mused. âNo vision.â
He tapped his lips, mock-thoughtful.
âBut thatâs why I didnât turn you fully.
You fight too much.
You keep me⊠entertained.â
His smile sharpened.
âBut donât think I came unprepared, darlinâ,â he said, voice sinking low. âWhen I changed you, I made sure you couldnât end it easy.
Didnât want you throwinâ yourself into the sun like some tragic heroine.â
He shook his head, tsking.
âI left you more living than dead. Call it mercy,â he said.Â
His voice thickened, dragging the room down with it.
âAnd now?
The sun donât kill you.
It holds you.
Burns your mind.
Plays every mistake, every grief, every lie you ever swallowed â on a loop.
Thatâs your true punishment, sweetheart.â
He stepped into the hall.
Paused just long enough to drive the last nail into me.
âNow youâll finally see just how close youâve always been to the devil.â
The door closed with a whisper of finality.
The door closed with a whisperâquiet as sin, soft as silk over a blade.
And I shattered.
My fists struck the dresser like thunder begging to be heard, splinters flying like a cry unsaid.
The mirror spiderwebbed outward, each crack a fault line in my chest.
The lamp flickeredâonce, twiceâthen danced wild shadows across the wreckage of the room.
Shadows that didnât move like they used to.
I dropped, sobbing.
Raw.
Broken open like fruit too ripe for this world.
Tears carved tracks down my cheeks, hot as blood.
And in the fractured glass, she stared back.
Me.
But not.
Black-eyed.
Twisted.
Monstrous.
I had become the thing I swore I never would.
The thing I once pitied.
The thing I feared.
I had tasted freedom⊠and drank too deep.
And now?
The devil wore my face.
That quiet little soundâjust a door closingârattled through me like a funeral bell.
It echoed too loud.
Too final.
Like the world had whispered its last breath and left me behind to rot in the stillness.
I didnât move.
Didnât breathe.
Not really.
The silence pressed inâsoft at first, then tight, cruel.
Like fingers around my throat, wrapping around my ribs, filling the hollows of me where hope used to live.
Squeezing.
I backed away from the door on legs that no longer felt like mine.
My fingers shookânot from fear.
From truth.
Because I understood now.
Not just what I wasâ
But what Iâd lost.
No freedom.
No peace.
No promise.
Just a hollow thing with something vile curling inside her chest.
A mistake dressed in skin.
I staggered.
My knees buckled, and the floor met me hard.
My chest heaved like it remembered how to cry for help, but the air wouldnât come.
All I could feel was him.
Remmick.
Still here. Still everywhere.
His voice smeared across the walls like oil.
Like blood.
âYouâre always closest to the devil.â
And that smile.
God.
That fucking smile.
My hands clawed at my chest, trying to hold on to something warm, something humanâ
but all I touched was the burn.
It pulsed.
Grief.
Rage.
The taste of love soured and rusted on the back of my tongue.
I choked on it.
Choked on the truth.
Choked on the ache of still loving the thing that broke me.
Because thatâs what he did.
He cracked me open and called it mercy.
Called it freedom.
And I let him.
I followed him down, thinking his voice meant salvation.
And now?
Now I didnât know what I was.
A woman?
A monster?
A memory?
Just a shell shaped like me.
I dragged myself to the mirror, arm trembling.
Bones screamed under skin that didnât bruise like it used to.
And when I looked upâ
She looked back.
Not me.
Not anymore.
Eyes like polished obsidian.
A red glow flickering deep inside like the devil left a candle burning just beneath the surface.
Like coals waiting for breath.
I touched the glass.
It was cold.
And it didnât feel like mine.
And for the first timeâhonest and lowâI whispered it.
âIâm not strong enough.â
Not for this.
Not for whatâs coming.
Not to stop Remmick.
Not to bear this hunger in my blood, this weight in my bones.
Not when part of meâŠ
still wanted him.
Still ached for the sound of his voice.
Still dreamed of his hands.
Still missed the lie of being chosen.
The tears came quiet now.
Not hot like before.
Just steady.
As if I was already halfway gone.
The room swayed, broken, tilting on some axis I couldnât fix.
I curled up.
Surrounded by shattered glass
and the dust
of a woman I used to be.
Because now I saw it clear:
Remmick didnât destroy me.
He rewrote me.
And I didnât know if there was a way back.
Not anymore.
âââ
Sunlight. Soft, dappled through the canopy overhead like Godâs own fingers pressed gentle against the earth.
I was little again.
Knees digginâ into warm dirt out behind Mamaâs house, the kind that clung to skin and crept under fingernails. The hem of my baby blue dress puddled around me, streaked with grass stains and the green breath of summer. My breath came light. Easy. Like Iâd never known sorrow.
In my small, shaking palms, a bird fluttered. A little thing â brown wings tremblinâ like paper caught in a storm. It looked up at me with one eye, scared but still trustinâ. Caught between dyinâ and hopinâ I might keep it.
âIâm gonâ fix you,â I whispered, voice soft as a prayer. âMama says you gotta press gentle on the hurt. Let the hurt feel heard.â
I wrapped its crooked wing with Mamaâs rag â one that still held the warmth of a stovetop â and moved careful, clumsy. My hands were filled with the shaky pride of a child who still believed love could mend what life broke.
âThere,â I said, satisfaction curling around the word. âThatâs better, huh?â
It didnât answer, but it blinked at me. And that blink â Lord, that blink was enough. I set it down like I was settinâ down a blessing.
It stumbled. Hopped.
And thenâby some mercyâit flew.
Thatâs how I remember it.
Thatâs the memory I held like gospel.
But memory lies.
Because when I blinkedâ
The world shifted.
The ground grew darker. Wet with somethinâ more than earth. The rag Iâd tied âround that little wing was soaked through â red and seeping.
The bird wasnât flutterinâ.
Wasnât breathinâ.
The rock sat beside it. Just there. Like itâd always been. Heavy. Stained.
And my hands â my baby hands â were red.
I gasped, staggered back like the skyâd tilted.
âNo,â I whispered. âI didnâtâI didnâtââ
The screen door behind me slammed open.
Mama stood there, her eyes wide and wild, brimminâ with fury and shame.
âYou killed it,â she hissed, voice like the strike of a switch. âLord have mercy⊠what did you do?â
âI tried to helpââ
Her finger pointed, shakinâ so hard I thought it might break right off. âYou ainât no healer. Youâre a curse.â
The words hit me like stones. Like God Himself had turned His back.
âNo,â I breathed. âNo, I loved it. I loved itââ
But her face blurred. The edges of her eyes twistinâ, meltinâ.
The memory broke apart like ash.
And when she spoke again, it wasnât her voice.
It was his.
Remmickâs voice. That slow, slick honey-coat of a man born of sweet lies and sharpened teeth.
âYouâve always been a killer,â he said.
âYou just needed someone to show you how to be honest about it.â
âââ
I woke with a jolt, lungs burninâ. Another nightmare. Another slice of hell carved from the corners of my mind. I sat up in that dusty bed, heart jackhammerinâ. Couldnât rightly remember how I got there â just flashes of me, scribblinâ out a plan on scrap paper, mind runninâ circles âround Sammie.
It had happened twice now. Slippinâ like that. Losinâ whole hours to black. Like my brain werenât mine no more.
Remmick hadnât shown his face since. Just leavinâ me to rot in that room, watchinâ from shadows, waitinâ for me to break in two.
And maybe I already had.
Maybe that was the plan all along.
I pressed my hand to my chest. Couldnât even trust my own thoughts. They felt borrowed. Bent.
Before I could blink again, the house filled with sound.
A choir.
No, not a choir.
Voices â too many, too close. Low and strange.I rose, legs stiff, bones screaminâ. Walked slow to the curtain, peeled it back.
Moonlight sliced into the room.
Out there, just past the tree line, shapes moved. Dancinâ.
No.
Spinninâ.
Hypnotic. Like they was caught in some kind of trance.
I opened the window without meaninâ to. The music crawled in. Sank under my skin.
It sounded like sorrow strung with sugar.
Before I knew it, the house was behind me. I was out there â feet crunchinâ twigs, heart poundinâ. Every step felt like I was beinâ pulled by strings I couldnât see.
They danced in a circle. Counter-clockwise. Backward. Like time rewound and never stopped.Â
It almost felt like how it was back at the juke joint, something spiritual. Like a copy to some degree. But somethin was missin. Like eating a lemon but the taste is sweet than sour.
And in the center â Him.
Remmick.
He was smilinâ. Eyes like burninâ paper under moonlight.
He beckoned me forward, just like always. And I obeyed.
He grabbed my arm, pulled me in close â too close. The others danced on, humminâ Merle in voices that didnât sound like they came from mouths no more.
âYou feel it donâ ya?â he said, his breath warm on my cheek. âYou feel this energy, this magic, but you also feel how somethinâs missin.â
I couldnât speak.
Couldnât blink.
âThat somethinâ missin is Sammie and his gift,â he said, low and smooth. âAnd the longer we wait, the more time is wasted on not beinâ truly one family.â
âAnd we donâ want that, now do we y/n?â Maryâs voice cut in like a blade, and there she stood â eyes white, smile gone bitter cold. âWe just want to be one big happy free family.â
Tears welled up, but they wouldnât fall. My body â my soul â refused to spill for them no more.
Then the pressure cracked.
My voice came back, and Lord, it came sharp.
âYou say Sammie is that somethinâ missin, or is it really because you can never invoke the ancestors â past, present, and future â like Sammie can? You can never truly have that, because the people you turned will never have that connection that drawn you to the juke joiââ
He snatched my face in one hand. Squeezed âtil my cheeks burned.
His eyes flared, teeth grit.
âYou just love to run that mouth of yours,â he said, too calm. âShouldâve just taken over your whole mind instead of half.â
That grin â it werenât playful no more. It was mean.
âDonât forget who at the end of the day can break this pretty mind of yours. Did it once. Donât make me do it again. Itâll be worse than what hell the memories the sun can burn in that head.â
He shoved me hard.
My body moved without askinâ. Stepped right back into the dance. Circle never broke.
And all I could do was watch through the window like eyes of mine.
Watch the world spin the wrong way.
Watch myself disappear.
âââ
The moment I came back to myself, it was like the dark got peeled off my eyes. Breath caught sharp in my chest. I shot up off from the same dusty bed, fast but quiet, hands movinâ like they already knew the truth was waitinâ where I left it. Dropped to my knees and lifted the warped floorboard â the one with that stubborn edge I had to dig at with the crook of my nail.
There it was.
Paper, curled and brittle with dust, still hidinâ where Iâd stashed it. I pressed it flat on the little nightstand near the closet, fingers shakinâ as I picked up the stub of that pencil. Lead near gone, wood splintered at the tip â but I didnât care.
I had to finish.
Didnât matter if it took blood instead of graphite.
I wrote fast, every word scratchinâ against the paper like a cry from my chest. A warning.Â
Then came footsteps.
My whole body froze.
Heavy. Sure. Drawinâ closer like the tickinâ of judgment.
Quick as I could, I folded that letter, shoved it back in its hidey hole, laid the board back down â just as the door creaked open.
Stack stood there, leaninâ in the doorway like he owned the place. That grin on his face made my stomach turn damn near inside out. Like he was proud of somethinâ that oughta haunt a man.
âRemmick wanna see you,â he said. âDonâ want no trouble. Just talk. His words, not mine.â
I stood slow, my limbs feelinâ older than they had any right to. Didnât speak. Just followed behind him through them crooked halls, each step echoing like the house itself was watchinâ.
He led me to another room â one I ainât never been in before.
No bed.
Just two chairs.
And a chess table.
Door shut behind me with a hollow click that made my heart skip. Then I saw it â and God help me, I wished I hadnât.
Remmick was sittinâ there, leaninâ back easy like a man on a front porch. Blood streaked from his mouth down to his bare chest, open shirt hanginâ loose like he ainât had a care in the world. At his feet, slumped and still, was a man. Facedown. Dead lookin. Neck at the wrong angle. Gone cold.
I staggered.
My breath caught hard.
âOh, no need to be worried, darlinâ,â Remmick said smooth, like we was talkinâ over sweet tea. âHe just got too close to where he wasnât sâposed to be. Guess he wanted to join the family.â
His teeth shone through the blood. Sharp. Too many.
I opened my mouth â wanted to scream, cuss, beg, anything.
But I couldnât.
Somethinâ else stole my focus.
âAw, darlinâ,â he drawled, that voice low and syrupy. âYou droolinâ.â
I blinked â felt warmth on my chin, lifted my hand to find it slick.
Thick.
warm.
âNo,â I whispered. But it was true.
âYou just hungry is all,â he said. âCome here. I can share.â
And I did.
Or rather, my body did.
Dropped to my knees, crawled across that splintered floor like a dog heâd called home. Every movement wasnât mine but felt like mine all the same. Like my soul was screaminâ and my limbs just smiled.
He reached down, fingers under my chin, tiltinâ my face to his.
âNo matter how much you resist it,â he murmured, âitâll push back ten times harder.â
Then he kissed me.
Deep.
Long.
Blood warm on my lips on my tongue , seepinâ into the cracks like it belonged there. I moaned â not from pleasure, but from the horror of likinâ it for a split second. My hands climbed his thighs, desperate and trembling, until they found his arms and held on like I could keep myself from drowninâ.
When he pulled back, he tapped my cheek real sweet, like a man might to a wife who made his supper just right.
âYou look so much better with a lilâ blood on ya.â
My chest clenched.
Hard.
But I didnât let it show.
âRemmick,â I croaked, voice cracked open down the middle, âwhy you so hellbent on makinâ me more of a monster than I already am? Canât you let me fake it â just a lilâ, for my own sake?â
He leaned in close, voice soft but cuttinâ.
âYou ainât no monster, darlinâ,â he said, brushinâ hair from my face. âYou just a step forward to beinâ a goddess â my goodness. And if youâd just help me finish the plan, well⊠the world could be ours.â
His hand cupped my cheek like I was sacred.
But his words?
They tasted like honey poured over rot.
And still â I let it coat my tongue.
Even though I could already feel the cavities settinâ in.
ââ
Remmick takes my silence as support. I donât say a word when he comes back with newly turned people or when heâs off on the manhunt for Sammie. I donât say a word when he seeks me out after another failed attempt of finding Sammie. I donât say a word when he comes back blistered and burned from the setting sun, cursing that them Natives found him again killing Annie and Mary -though the weight in my chest lifted a bit at that, knowing they were finally free now, along with a few others he so-called new family, saying that we had to leave by sunrise or they will kill us all.
 So we fled my note left at the front door. A woman taking clothes off the clothing line from a full day's dry in the sun is who his next victim was. He easily overpowered her and changed her and when she stood back up knocking on her door her husband opened it and invited her in with no hesitation she then turned him. The house was free to roam now. The day passed with no signs of the natives in the area and as soon as night fell again, Remmick was out again hunting down Sammie like a man starved.Â
He has become restless but so did I. After he left I waited a few before changing out of the bloody dress Iâve been wearing since that night at the juke joint to whatever dress was in the closet in the first room I went in. I threw on a dainty brown hat before walking out of the house to town. I squeezed my hands into fists hoping that Grace didnât close up her shop too early.
Once I reached town, the moon was high up and most of the businesses were already closed. Some folks were still out, bringing shipments into the shops before locking up. I made my way to Grace's shop, the light inside was still on but the door was locked. I quickly but quietly knocked on the glass and waited. The hushed background noise of conversation outside filled the empty space.Â
As I was about to knock again I see her silhouette come from the back making her way to the front. She unlocks the door about to make a comment about how the shop is closed but when she locked eyes with me she ate her words. She quickly invited me in before locking the door behind her.
âI got your letter, them natives dropped it off to me earlier in the day.â She said getting straight to the point. âYou said very little in the letter but I know itâs more you couldnât share on paper.â
I nodded with a heavy sigh before hugging her, a sob breaking from my lips.
âThings are so fucked right now, Grace, everyone I knew is gone.â
She comforts me, patting my back, ânews broke fast at what happened down at the juke joint, people say it was the klan but didnât find any bodyâs. Iâm just glad youâre alright,â
âThatâs the thing Grace, Iâm not alright. Something changed in me and I canât even trust myself but I know I can trust you.â I gave her another folded piece of paper that I quickly wrote in before leaving earlier and handed it to her. âI know you and Bo know where Sammie and Smoke are laying low at but I donât want you to tell me just pass this note to him please.â She nodded as she took it from my hand, a determined look on her face.
âI have to go now but please be safe out there, thereâs more monsters lurking out there than the klan.â
After our exchange, I quickly headed back to the house. When I reached it there was no one in sight letting me know Remmick was still out on his crazed hunt. I opened the door; I entered the home easily as it didnât know whether to let me in or keep me out. The clothing I wore tore the veil and I slipped in like I never left.
I tossed down the hat on the table in the kitchen, making my way to the room to change back into my old garbs before Remmick gets here. I opened the door as I began to unbutton the front of the dress.
âWent dancing without me, darlinâ?â I jumped in my skin at the sudden voice and turned slowly before making eye contact with the culprit.
Remmick sat in the darkest corner in the room, tapping his long fingers on the armrest of the wooden chair.Â
âI-Iâ the lie was caught in my throat as he stood reaching my shocked form. His sharp nails digging into my side and I wince a bit in pain. âNo need to lie darlin, Iâve caught you with your hand in the sweets jar.â
I pushed his hands off me as I created space between us, sitting on the small bed in the room. âYou knew I wasnât going to sit here and let you continue your manhunt for Sammie and do nothing about.â
âWho did you meet with?â He ignores my previous words, and I scoff a bit. âNo one that concerns you or your heinous plans.â I spit. A choked noise came from my throat as he wrapped his hands around it squeezing it; I gripped his wrist to try to pull it off me but he only squeezed it harder.
âI just keep on letting you get over on me because I care for you and all you want to do is destroy this plan of mines. Donât you get it? Iâm trying to make heaven on earth. Didnât you want that? â he lets go of me before taking a step back looking away from my choked form. âI didnât want that, all I wanted was for you to save me from my life with Frank, from his hands. But now I see it, that youâre no better than him. I guess the devil does come in many forms.â
He sighs before kneeling in front of me, leaning his cheek on my thighs as he caresses them, âIâm sorry, darlinâ I got ahead of myself.â His voice soft now, his emotions giving me whiplash, âitâs just I lost them all today, them Natives never left from checking the premises and they killed them all,â he sounded defeated and I felt elated with this information, heâs at his lowest right now and I can now carve his mind the way I need to.
 âOh wow, I-Iâm sorry.â I say sadly, playing the part as I run my hands through his hair in a comforting way. âMaybe we should lay low for a while so they can get off our backs. The more we rush this, the more we lose.â He groaned at my words like he disagrees or doesnât want to accept it. âI canât stop; Iâve gone too far.
 This is the time Iâve been waiting for centuries and now that I have the opportunity in my grasp I wonât let it slip from me so easily, especially when itâs right in front of me.â I sigh in my head at his words knowinâ it wouldnât be that easy to persuade him but at least I tried on to the next plan. âWell let me help you find Sammie.â He lifted up from my lap quickly a suspicious glint in his red eyes. âAnd why would you want to do that?â I can see his walls begin to build itself up again so I quickly respond âbecause now I see how you truly care to give people freedom from their pain and chains in this world and the longer I sit back and watch the more I wish to make a change even if it has to be by this way.â I say like I was reluctant to the idea but understand him.
He looks at me with those pouty eyebrows like something softened in him from my words, âDarlinâ you donât know how much I needed those words.â He reaches his hand out caressing my cheek; we kept eye contact before he broke it looking at my lips before locking eyes with me again. Remmick stared up at me like I was the sin heâd spent centuries chasing.
The room reeked of blood and tension, the kind that coils tight and doesnât let go until someone breaks.
His lips brushed mineâbrief, testingâbefore I grabbed the collar of his shirt and pulled him down hard, our mouths colliding like a war. It was messy, greedy, all tongue and breath and teeth. He tasted like heat and iron and the kind of ache that never goes away.
Clothes didnât come offâthey were ripped. Thread popped. Buttons scattered. Neither of us cared.
He shoved me down onto the bed, hands already between my thighs, spreading me open with a growl low in his chest.
âYouâve been starvinâ for this,â he hissed, fingers pressing where I needed them most.
âSo have you,â I gasped, grinding down on his hand. âI can smell it on you.â
He chuckled darkly and dropped to his knees, dragging me to the edge of the bed. His mouth was on me in secondsâno hesitation. He licked like a man denied heaven, tongue greedy and practiced, lips curling into a smirk every time I gasped or bucked or cursed his name.
His fingers dug into my thighs, pinning me open. I came fast, hard, writhing under his mouthâbut he didnât stop. Didnât let me go. Just kept going like my climax was just an appetizer.
âYou gonna beg for me now?â he murmured against me, voice wrecked and low.
I pulled him up by the hair and kissed him hard, tasting myself on his tongue.
âFuck me,â I snarled.
And he did.
He bent me over, hand in my hair, other gripping my hip like he owned it. When he pushed inside me, it wasnât gentle. It wasnât romantic. It was claiming.
Every thrust was deep, brutal, intentionalâmeant to remind me of what I was, what he made me. My hands fisted the sheets, the wall, his armsâwhatever I could reach.
âLook at you takinâ me,â he growled in my ear. âBodyâs been begginâ for me every night.â
I didnât deny it.
Couldnât.
All I could do was moanâlow and gutturalâmy mind white-hot with the sensation of him hitting just right, over and over.
We flipped againâme on top, straddling him, clawing at his chest as I rode him rough and fast. His hands roamed everywhere, nails scraping, teeth biting, drawing blood that only made us crazier.
I leaned down, lips brushing his throat, and bit deep.
He gaspedâhead snapping back, hips bucking up hard into me.
His blood filled my mouth, hot and electric, and I moaned into the wound.
He grabbed the back of my neck and bit me tooâshoulder, collarbone, throat. Marking me. Claiming me. Drinking me. His blood mixed with mine, thick and sacred.
âWe were made for this,â he groaned. âYou feel it too. Say it.â
I didnât.
But I screamed when I came again, body clenching around him like it never wanted to let go.
He followed, snarling into my skin, coming deep and hard and endless.
âž»
We collapsed together, breath ragged, bodies slick with sweat and blood.
He tangled his fingers in my hair, lips pressed to my shoulder.
But I didnât close my eyes.
I just laid there, heart still pounding, blood still thrumming, the taste of him thick in my mouth.
Because this wasnât love.
This was warfare.
And Iâd just given the enemy every inch of me.Again.
ââ
Two Days Later â Nightfall
The house exhaled behind me as I slipped out the front door, closing it with the kind of care that makes no soundâlike I was sneaking out of someone elseâs life. The sky was dark as velvetâthe kind of night that clung close, hushed and watchful. Still. Heavy. No wind, no whisper, just the faint hush of pine trees breathing in the distance.
Remmick was upstairs, lying low like he said. Said the Natives were still lurking, waiting to strike again. Said we needed to be cautious. Said he needed me to go check the edges of the woods, see how close the threat was.
He said it like it was nothing.
Like he trusted me.
So I nodded and played the part.
But I turned toward town instead, boots moving quick beneath my hem, the cold dirt road swallowing each step. The air was damp, alive with the kind of silence that feels like itâs listening.
No one stopped me. No one looked twice. Just another shadow among shadows, passing quiet under the unlit porch lamps and shuttered windows. I walked with my head tucked low, hat pulled firm against my brow. Iâd learned how to walk invisible.
By the time I reached Graceâs shop, the quiet felt louder. And I knew before I even stepped closeâsomething was wrong.
The lights were out.
The door locked.
Stillness pressed against the windows like a held breath. No smell of boiling herbs. No faint silhouette behind lace. Just absence.
I knocked once. Gentle.
No answer.
I waited, blood rising loud in my ears.
I was about to knock again when I heard it behind me.
âEveninâ. Lookinâ for Grace?â
My hand fell, slow. I turned just enough to see the man across the street. Older. Thick coat. His store sign swung gently above himâdry goods. He was locking up, half in, half out the door.
I offered a nod. Nothing more.
He chuckled. Not mean, just tired. âSheâs alright. Her and Bo both. Took sick, maybe. Word is sheâs been out for two days. Boâs been back and forth quiet-like. Heâs home now. Taking care of her, Iâd guess.â
His voice was casual, but it didnât land right. My stomach pulled tight.
âThanks,â I said soft, barely above the hush of the wind. Just enough to pass.
He tipped his hat and disappeared into the warmth of his store, door shutting behind him like punctuation.
I stood there a beat longer, just watching the door. The silence around the shop didnât hum with illness. It hummed with absence.
StillâI crouched low and slipped the folded letter under her door. Just like before. Quick. Clean.
Didnât knock.
Didnât wait.
Just turned and made my way back to the house, faster now. The shadows felt thicker. The road shorter. Like something was following me home.
âââ
The house looked just the same as when I left itâtilted quiet, half-forgotten, the way places get when theyâve seen too much. The porch creaked beneath my feet, but only once. I pushed the door open slow, stepping into the stale hush that lived between these walls.
Inside smelled like wood smoke and old iron. The kind of scent that clings to grief.
Remmick was in the parlor, long legs stretched out, one boot propped on the table. He was toying with a deck of cards, shuffling with one hand while the other cradled a glass of something dark. His eyes stayed on the cards.
âWell?â he asked, voice lazy.
âDidnât see no one,â I said, brushing my sleeves off. âNothing but trees and dirt. Think theyâre gone now.â
He nodded slow, like he already knew. âGood. Gettinâ real tired of lookinâ over my shoulder.â
I walked past him and sank down on the couch, letting my breath out slower than I shouldâve. The fabric under me still held the shape of his weight from earlier. Heâd been there not long ago, waiting for something.
His eyes flicked up to me onceâjust a glanceâand then back to the cards.
âYou did good,â he said. Smooth. Steady. âAinât nobody better Iâd trust to check.â
I hummed, not bothering to answer.
He didnât press.
Didnât notice the way I dug my thumbnail into my palm just to stay here, in this moment, in this lie I had to wear like skin.
Didnât notice how I was listeningâfor movement, for footsteps upstairs, for the scrape of someone else in the dark.
I leaned my head back against the cushion, eyes drifting toward the ceiling, where the wood grain twisted into patterns I used to trace in dreams. Now I couldnât stop seeing them shift like they were trying to spell out a warning.
âYou tired?â he asked after a while.
I shrugged.
Remmick cut the deck again. âYou been quiet lately.â
âJust thinkinâ.â
âDangerous thing to do in this house,â he muttered with a smirk.
He tossed a card on the table face-up.
The devil.
I stared at it. Couldnât look away.
He watched me then. Not just glanced. Watched.
I felt it.
âSomethinâ botherinâ you, darlinâ?â
I turned my face slow, gave him a smile I didnât feel. âNo. Just tired. Like you said.â
He smiled back, like that answer pleased him.
But I could tell he was listening harder now.
I shifted on the couch and let my eyes close. Just for a moment. Just long enough to make him think I was at ease.
But I wasnât.
Grace was missing.
Bo too.
Remmick hadnât suspected a thing. Not yet.
But this plan Iâd been shaping in shadows? It was slipping through my fingers like water, and I didnât know how many more nights I had left before he caught me trying to hold it.
ââ
The street felt longer this time.
Quieter, too.
I walked with my head down, arms wrapped around myself like that could keep the ache in my ribs from spreading. Remmick was out again, gathering what scraps he couldânew bodies, new followers, anyone who could fill the void of the ones heâd lost. And I was left to sit in the hollow of his house, mind chewing itself raw.
Grace hadnât reached out.
Not a whisper. Not a sign.
Something twisted in me the longer I waited, and by the time I pulled my shawl over my shoulders and stepped into the night, I already knew I wouldnât come back whole.
Her house came into view at the edge of the laneâfamiliar and wrong all at once. The blinds were drawn. The porch light was off. Stillness pressed up against the walls like something holding its breath.
I climbed the steps slow.
Knocked once.
Waited.
Another knock.
My pulse started up in my throat, heavy and loud, untilâ
The door opened.
And there she was.
Grace.
Same face, same eyes, but not the same woman who once whispered promises in the back of her shop.
She didnât look sick. Didnât look surprised.
Just tired.
Like sheâd already made up her mind before I even got there.
âGrace,â I breathed, relief and confusion tangling in my voice. âIâve been waitinâ for wordâwhat happened? Are you alright?â
She looked at me for a long moment before she spoke. No hug. No warmth.
Just cool, clipped words.
âI canât help you no more, Y/N.â
My breath caught.
âWhat?â
She crossed her arms. âWhatever it is youâre stirrinâ up, itâs followinâ you. You done brought danger to my door, and I canât let it near Bo , Lisa or me again. Not now.â
I blinked, heat rushing to my face.
âBut you saidâGrace, you said if I ever neededââ
âThat was before,â she said, voice hardening. âBefore I realized what youâd turned into. Whatâs waitinâ in the woods behind you.â
She looked past me then.
Not at the trees.
At what she thought Iâd become.
I shook my head, mouth parting, searching for words that might save whatever this was. âIâm still meâGrace, pleaseââ
âI need you to go.â
And with that, she closed the door.
Didnât slam it. Just shut it soft.
Final.
I stood there, staring at the wood, like maybe itâd open back up and undo what just happened.
But it didnât.
The porch creaked as I sank down onto the top step, arms limp at my sides. The air had that thick weight to it again, the kind that made your bones ache like they remembered something awful.
My last string to Sammie was cut.
I didnât even know if heâd gotten my note.
Didnât know if he was alive. Or hiding. Or already lost to Remmickâs hunger.
I didnât cry.
Didnât have anything left in me for that.
I just sat there, for what felt like hours, until the wind shifted and I knew I had to move.
âââ
The house felt colder when I returned.
Not in temperatureâjust in presence.
Like it knew something had changed.
I pushed through the door, not bothering to close it quiet this time. The shadows felt heavier. My skin prickled like the walls were watching.
I drifted through the parlor, my steps slow, heavy. Sank into the couch, my eyes fixed on nothing. Time blurred. I could still feel the echo of Graceâs voice, the chill behind her words.
I stayed there until I heard the latch click.
The front door creaked open.
Bootsteps.
Remmick.
He stepped in with his usual ease, closing the door behind him. His shirt was wrinkled. Dust clung to his cuffs. His eyes locked onto me, curious at first.
But I didnât give him time to ask.
I stood.
Crossed the space in three sharp steps.
And kissed him.
Hard.
His mouth met mine with that familiar pressure, warm and dangerous, and for once I didnât flinch from it. My hands curled into his shirt, fingers pulling him down into me, my breath caught somewhere between fury and grief.
He staggered back a step with me in his arms, mouth moving against mine with a growl of surprise, then heat. His hands found my waistâfirm, possessive.
I kissed him like I needed to forget.
And maybe I did.
Forget Grace.
Forget the weight of a name nobody said anymore.
Forget that Iâd lost the only person left who believed I was worth saving.
He didnât ask what I was running from.
Didnât need to.
Because Remmick knew what it looked like when something broke in you.
And he knew how to kiss like it was the cure.
Even if it was just another poison I drank too willingly.
Even if I was the one reaching for the bottle Again.
âââ
I waited until the moon sat high and clean above the trees before slipping out again, coat pulled tight over my frame, the last chill of daylight still clinging to the edges of the wind. Remmick was still hunting what heâd lost â what he thought he could recreate with blood and sweet talk. He didnât ask where I was going tonight. Just told me, quiet and easy, âBe back before itâs too late.â
Too late for who, I didnât ask.
The road to town stretched long, silent. My boots crunched softly over gravel, a sound that felt too loud for the kind of thoughts I was carrying. I counted the minutes with each step, mind racing faster than my feet. I needed clarity. Graceâs face hadnât left my mind since she shut that door in it. Something was wrong, and I couldnât let it go.
I turned onto Main, the familiar wooden storefronts all shadowed in lamplight and memory. I spotted the dry goods store across from Graceâs shop â the one where that older man had spoken to me before. I approached slow, cautious. The windows glowed from within.
I stopped at the edge of the porch and knocked gently against the doorframe. Not too loud. Not too soft. Just enough to say: I donât mean no harm.
The man inside looked up from behind the counter. Recognition lit up his face, though he squinted just the same, like he wasnât quite sure if I was real or not.
âEveninâ,â I said, voice calm but low. âCan I come in?â
He hesitated for a second, then gave a small nod.
âCome in, sure,â he said, walking over to unlock the door. âDonât often get visitors this late, but itâs your kind of hour, I suppose.â
I stepped inside, the warmth of the store meeting me like a familiar hush. It smelled like cedarwood, dust, and old paper â like things that kept secrets.
He moved behind the counter again, leaning slightly against it as he regarded me. âYou lookinâ better than last time I saw you. Seemed a little⊠restless then.â
I gave a small smile, not enough to reach my eyes. âStill restless.â
âAh.â He nodded. âAinât we all.â
I didnât waste time. âYou remember what you said about Grace being sick?â
He blinked. âSure.â
âWell, I saw her. She ainât sick. And she wasnât surprised to see me. She just⊠shut me out. Like I was poison.â
His frown deepened. He scratched his head, gaze drifting toward the window like the answer might be hiding outside. âI donât know whatâs what no more. She and Bo kept to themselves the past couple days. Didnât even open the shop since you came by. But I do recallâŠâ His fingers tapped rhythm on the wood. âSomething strange.â
He snapped his fingers suddenly, his expression lighting up. âDamn near forgot!â
He ducked behind the counter, rummaging through drawers and stacked papers until he pulled out a folded note â weathered but intact.
âGrace gave me this in a hurry a few nights back. Told me if a woman came lookinâ for her at night â to hand it over. No name, just a description. Figured it was you.â
My fingers trembled as I took it. âThank you,â I said, voice soft.
He nodded, already turning back to wipe down a nearby shelf. âHope it clears somethinâ up.â
I unfolded the paper with care, and Graceâs familiar script met my eyes like a balm and a blade:
Y/Nâ
He got it. Your letter. Sammie read every word.
I donât have a reply from him â he didnât risk sendinâ one.
Things got bad quick. Too many eyes. Iâm layinâ low for now, maybe longer.
But listen close â
Sammie and Smoke are heading north. Five days from when you sent the letter.
Heâll wait as long as he can, but once the time comes, he has to go.
Itâs not safe to stay.
I donât know when youâll get this, but youâll have to move fast. Hereâs where to lookââ
God keep you.
âG
The words rang through me like a bell toll.
Five days.
I counted backward in my head, trying not to panic. Three had already slipped through my fingers. Two remained â if I was lucky. If he was.
I closed the letter, fingers stiff, and slid it into my pocket with trembling care. I turned for the door.
âThank you again,â I said over my shoulder, not waiting for him to reply.
Outside, the wind bit a little harder. I pulled my coat tighter and walked with purpose toward the alleyway.
No one followed.
The trash can waited like a sentinel.
I tore the note into pieces, sharp and fast, letting them fall into the dark.
Gone.
Gone like the chance I was clawing to keep hold of.
I looked once more at the glowing windows of Graceâs house in the distance. Still drawn. Still closed.
And then I walked back toward the house I shared with the devil â heart pounding like a drum, like war.
ââ
Remmick was still gone when I got there.
But not for long.
And the next move would have to be mine.
The plan was set. Rough around the edges, held together by frayed nerves and desperate hopeâbut it was all I had. Tomorrow night, it would be enacted. No more waiting. No more second-guessing.If all went well, Iâd be gone.Possibly leaving Remmick behind. The thought pierced deeper than Iâd anticipated. A dull ache settled in my chest, one I couldnât quite name.Â
I sat on the couch, the room dimly lit, lost in my thoughts when the door creaked open.Remmick entered, exhaling a sigh that spoke of exhaustion. He moved with a weariness that seemed to seep into the room. He settled into a dining chair behind me, the weight of the day evident in his posture.
âThings are moving slower than Iâd like,â he began, his voice tinged with frustration. âPeople are hesitant, resistant. Itâs⊠taxing.â
I nodded, offering a noncommittal hum.
After a pause, he asked, âAny updates on Sammieâs whereabouts?â
My heart skipped a beat. âNo,â I replied quickly. âNothing concrete. The townâs been quiet.âÂ
He studied me for a moment, eyes narrowing slightly. âYouâre sure?âÂ
I forced a smile. âPositive. If I had anything, youâd be the first to know.â
He nodded slowly, seemingly satisfied.The silence stretched between us, thick and heavy. I stood, the need to bridge the distance overwhelming. I walked over to him, noting the way his shirt was discarded to the side, suspenders hanging loosely at his waist.His eyes met mine, a glint of red flickering in their depths as I settled onto his lap.
âJust wait a little longer,â I murmured, fingers tracing the line of his jaw. âWho knows? Sammie might just walk to you.â
He chuckled, the sound low and rough. His hand found my waist, pulling me closer.
âOr maybe Iâll find him,â he said, voice a whisper against my skin, âbecause I never lost him.â
A shiver ran down my spine. I silenced him with a kiss, desperate to drown out the implications of his words. I didnât want to hear the rest. Didnât want to know if he was bluffinâ or boastinâ.I just needed to forget.
I slid off his lap, down to my knees between his thighs. My hands moved on instinct, unfastening the button at his waist, pulling the fabric down slow. His cock was already half-hard, twitching to life under my touch.
Remmick watched me with a quiet, ravenous hunger, his eyes flickering red like they remembered old wars.
âYou sure about this?â he murmured, voice dipped in syrup.
âNo,â I whispered. âBut I ainât stoppinâ.â
I wrapped my lips around him, taking him slow, tasting the salt and musk of him as I worked my tongue down his shaft. His head fell back, a low groan rumbling from his chest. His hand curled into my hair, not pushingâjust there. Guiding. Praising.I sucked harder, deeper, letting him hit the back of my throat, letting him feel every inch of my want and denial.
He cursed, low and shaky. âFuck, darlinâ. You feel like youâre prayinâ with your mouth.â
His hips rolled, shallow thrusts meeting the rhythm of my mouth. He tasted like power. Like a promise I didnât want to keep.My hands slid up his thighs, holding him steady as he twitched in my mouth, his moans climbing higher. Faster.
Until he bucked hard, one hand clenched in my hair, spilling into me with a growl that sounded like a broken vow.I stayed there a moment, letting him ride it out, then pulled back, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand, trying to breathe through the weight in my chest.Afterward, the room was silent save for our mingled breaths. I rested against him, heart pounding, mind racing.
He brushed a strand of hair from my face, eyes searching mine.
âYou wonât leave me now, would you, darlinâ?â
I hesitated, then shook my head slowly.A smile touched his lips. âGood. Wouldnât want the woman I love to leave me to forever loneliness.â
The words struck me, a mix of warmth and dread curling in my stomach. I buried my face in his neck, the weight of my decision pressing down on me.
ââ
The moon wore a veil of clouds tonight, like it didnât want to bear witness to what was about to happen. Half-bright and mean-looking, it hovered above me as I crept away from the house like a thief in the dark. Remmick had already leftâgone off chasing ghosts and pieces of a plan falling apart in his own hands. Said heâd be back before sunrise. I knew he would.
And I knew I wouldnât be.
This was it. No more stalling. No more swallowing screams in that house where the walls watched me breathe. My planâfrayed at the seams and stitched with desperationâwas all I had now. And if the stars were kind, it might buy me a few hoursâ head start.
I followed the path Grace had described, further from town than I expected. The ground grew rockier, the trees thicker. Shadows pressed in close. My nerves were wired so tight, every rustle in the trees felt like someone whisperinâ my name. But I kept walking. I had to. The house wasnât far now. I saw it through the branchesâa small thing, hunched in the dark with a car parked in front. A flicker of breath escaped me. Relief. They hadnât left yet. Graceâs directions had been good. I hadnât been followed. Not yet.
My steps quickened, hope making me reckless.
And thenâI froze.A rustle in the trees behind me. Not the wind.
My skin went tight. My body wanted to run, scream, fightâbut I stood there locked in place like prey.Then something small burst out of the treeline.I nearly screamed. Nearly ran. But the shape straightened. A face I knew.
âGrace?â I whispered.
She stumbled toward me, her breaths ragged, tears streaking her cheeks. Her dress was torn, her hair wild.
âThey got them,â she sobbed, falling into my arms. âBoâAmyâoh God, I watched them turn âem right in front of me. I hid, I ran, but theyâthey knew, Y/N. They knew.â
I held her close, one arm locked around her trembling body as the other reached instinctively for the gun hidden in my waistband. My stomach sank with her words.
This wasnât just a ruined plan. It was a massacre in motion.
âWe have to go,â I breathed. âNow.â
The two of us ran the rest of the way to the house. My mind was already racing. I didnât know if theyâd followed Grace, if theyâd followed me, if they were already hereâbut I wasnât about to lose this chance.
I pounded on the door.
It opened so fast it startled me.
Smoke stood there, rifle raisedâbut the moment he saw our faces, his expression broke wide.
âY/N? Grace?â
âCan we come in?,â I gasped. âNow.â
âYea.âHe stepped back fast, letting us in. He looked both ways before slamming the door shut behind us.
Inside, Sammie was in the hallway, tense and alertâeyes wide as he saw us. Then soft, just for a second. He was alive.
I rushed to him and pulled him into a hug. The weight of his arms around me almost brought me to my knees. He smelled like sweat and pine and something old and burnt.Then I saw it. A claw mark across his cheek, still scabbed and angry. I reached for it. He lowered his head like he was ashamed.
âRemmick,â he said quietly.I said nothing. Just dropped my hand.Smoke locked every window, checked every corner. We gathered in the parlor, breathing too loud, too fast.We shared what we knewâGrace telling how Bo and Amy were caught. I told them what Remmick had lied about. What he was building. What I let him build.None of us had words for what sat in the room with us. We just knew we had to go.
Smoke pulled a heavy sack from the floor. âWe leave now,â he said. âTheyâll trace Graceâs steps soon enough.â
I nodded, numb. My hands moved on their own, grabbing bags, helping load the car. It was muscle memory. Fight or flight. Survive.Outside, the wind stirred the trees.Grace tugged at my arm, pulling me aside as the others worked.
âI think we should stay another night,â she whispered. âJust till things calm a little. Itâs too sudden. Weâll draw less attentionââ
âGrace,â I said gently, but stopped.
Something was wrong.
âGâŠGrace,â I said again, and my voice cracked. âYouâreâyouâre drooling.â
She wiped her mouth. But it was too slow. Too calm.Her lips stretched into a smile that wasnât hers.
âGuess the catâs out the bag.â
I stumbled back.
âSmoke!â I shouted.
He turned just as Graceâs eyes went white, glowing like a lantern lit from within.
âAh, shit,â he breathed.
Too late.From the trees, more figures emerged. Calm. Confident.
Bo. Stack. Amy.
Grinning.
Like puppets with the strings still showing.My stomach flipped. I counted bodies.
Annie. Mary. More of them. All the ones Remmick said had died.Liars. Every last one of them. Or maybe just him.
And thenâthere he was.
Remmick.
Stepping through the trees like he never left them.
He looked just the same. Dusty boots. Rolled sleeves. Hair damp with effort. But his eyes?
His eyes burned.
âShould I call this a family reunion?â he drawled, voice cutting through the night like a whip.
I couldnât breathe. Couldnât speak. I wanted to scream, to cry, to laugh from how stupid Iâd been.
âYou fuckinâ liarââ
He cut me off with a soft tsk. âNow, now. Donât give me that, Y/N. You been lyinâ to me since day one. Thought it was only fair to give it back in double.â
The others fanned out, blocking the car, the trees, the road. There was nowhere left to run.
âI kept an eye on you,â Remmick said, stepping closer, every word heavy. âEven when you thought I wasnât around. Every errand. Every letter. Every secret little knock on some poor girlâs doorâI saw it. You think you were foolinâ me, baby? I let you.â
My mouth openedâbut I couldnât find a lie good enough to cover the hurt.
âYou played me like a fiddle,â he said, voice suddenly sharp. âBut only one of us got stuck. Only one of us saw the bigger picture . And now look what you done. Wasted time. Endangered what I built. You think I waited centuries for this just to let you get in the way?â
His voice dropped to a growl. âI couldâve made you a queen. Instead, you chose to be a warninâ.â
The pain hit like a slap.
But it wasnât the betrayal.
It was the shame.
Because I had loved him.
Even when I shouldnât have.
Even now.
Smoke stumbled, wounded and breathing heavy, his arm barely lifting the rifle. Sammie moved to helpâbut Remmick was already there.
He grabbed Sammie by the collar, mouth open, teeth sharpâ
I didnât think.
I just moved.
Grabbed the gun from the dirt, raised it, and fired.The shot cracked through the clearing.Remmick dropped Sammie, staggering back, shock and fury twisting his face.
He turned to me.Eyes burning. Hurt. Betrayed.
âYou really wanna do this, darlinâ?â he whispered.
I didnât know I was crying until the tears reached my lips. âI canât let you make anyone else suffer. Youâve done enough.â
The moon tilted in the sky, shifting just enough that I could see the edge of morning begin to rise.Sammie struggled to his feet, limping.
âI shouldâve never let you play with my plan,â Remmick said, quiet now. âI guess⊠my love for you was my weakness.â
Sammie grabbed the stake. I saw it. Saw him raise it behind Remmick.
I dropped the gun.I stepped forward.
And kissed him.
Remmick stiffened. Shocked.His hand cupped my face. For a moment, it was just us again.
And thenâ
âDo it, Sammie,â I yelled.
The stake drove through his back.
And into my chest.Pain like Iâd never known.
He snarled.
I gasped.
âYou were never meant to be mine in this life,â I whispered, forehead pressed to his. âBut maybe in the nextâŠâHis skin began to blister then burn. The sun rose.
Screams echoed around usâhis followers lighting up like bonfires as they tried to run.He tried to pull away.
But I held him.Held him until the flames took us both.
And everything went black.
âââ
1985
Somewhere in Louisiana
The market smelled like July holdinâ its breathâhot tar, overripe peaches, and molasses gone sour under the weight of the sun. A Marvin Gaye tune played low from a radio tucked behind a fruit stall, half-swallowed by the hum of cicadas and the thump of crates beinâ moved.
I came for coffee beans. Thatâs it.
But fateâs got a funny way of reroutinâ simple errands.
He passed me like a ghost wearinâ skin.
Not âcause he was fineâthough he was.
White tee soft with time, tucked into jeans worn pale at the thighs. Denim jacket slung careless over one shoulder. Boots steady on the ground. Hair a mess like heâd just woken up from somethinâ deep.
But that ainât why I stopped.
I stopped âcause my body knew before my heart remembered.
Like my bones stood still for someone they used to ache for.
He paused. Turned.
Brows drawn in like he was tryinâ to place me in a dream he couldnât quite recall.
ââScuse me, miss,â he said, voice smooth as aged bourbon. âDo I⊠know you from somewhere?â
I blinked once. Twice.
âIâmaybe,â I said. My voice came out soft, like it hadnât spoken sorrow in years.
He smiled, half-tilted, cautious. âThatâs funny. I was just about to say the same.â
I nodded slow. âYou ever been down to Mississippi?â
His smile dipped, then stilled. âOnce. Long time ago.â
That somethinâ passed between usâ
not quite tension. Not quite peace.
Just an old ache that ainât ever learned how to die.
He stepped closer, like he didnât mean to but couldnât help it.
âI know this is a little forward,â he said, reachinâ in his pocket, pullinâ out a worn scrap of receipt paper and a pen, âbut⊠would you wanna grab a drink sometime?â
My breath caught.
Not from surprise.
From remembrance.
That voice.
That tilt of the head.
That kind of question that could rearrange your whole life if you let it.
I didnât let it show.
âSure,â I said, smiling faint. âIâd like that.â
He scribbled down a number, handed me the paper like it held somethinâ sacred.
I took it, my fingers brushing his.
âRemmick,â he said.
âY/N,â I answered, just as quiet.
His eyes searched mine for a second too long. Somethinâ flickered thereâlike dĂ©jĂ vu grippinâ his ribs too tight.
Thenâ
âY/N!â a voice called out behind me, sharp as a church bell on Sunday morning.
âYou gonâ make us miss The Movie! Move your feet, girl!â
I turned quick to see Mary, arms crossed, grin wide watching my exchange.
âOhâsorry!â I laughed, half-startled, shakinâ my head as I gathered my bags. âIâll call you later,â I told him, already steppinâ backward.
âHope you do,â he said, lips curvinâ easy.
I turned toward Mary, my heart beatinâ fast for no reason I could name.
Behind me, he watched.
Eyes flickered redâ
Just for a second.Gone before the blink finished.
And when I looked back one last timeâ
he was walkinâ away, hands in his pockets, humminâ low to the rhythm of a song only he remembered.
#jack o'connell#remmick#sinners#sinners 2025#sinners x reader#sinners imagine#remmick x reader#vampire#vampire x human#smut#18 + content#fem reader#fanfiction#angst fanfic#imagine#sinners fic#dark romance#my writing#cherrylala
829 notes
·
View notes
Text

cw: fluff, cowgirl afab reader x ghost, grumpy x sunshine, clumsy reader
HEADCANON: the team meets Ghostâs little bird
PAIRING: Simon Riley x reader
It all started when Soap, half-joking -- not really -- asked over a pint of that terrible guinness that one of the recruits mentioned that he voiced out a lingering thought out loud,
"So, Ghost. Ye ever gonna introduce us to yer missus? Or is she just some hallucination ye made up tae wind us up aye?"
Ghost, who had never confirmed nor denied anything about his personal life, simply shrugged. "Pub. Friday. Seven."
Soap thought he was joking.
At exactly Friday, seven-fucking-pm though. Soap. Soap realized he was wrong.
They met at a grimy pub near base. Price was wary. Gaz looked openly curious. Soap just looked excited, because how normal could Ghostâs wife possibly be? Some goth lady with a death glare? A sniper with a scar over her eye? A shadow in human form?
None of the above.
What actually walked in wasâ
A tiny woman in a beat-up leather jacket, dusty denim jeans, a battered cowboy hat tilted low over her messy braid. Coupled with a pair of cracked leather boots that clomped across the floor like she owned the place.
Holy shit
She looked like she could ride a bull, shoot a rifle, and kiss you breathless â not necessarily in that order.
She waved frantically the moment she spotted them though â knocking over a chair and nearly tripping over her own boots as she did.
"HEY, SI" she yelled across the entire bar.
Ghost â stoic, terrifying, 6'4" Ghost â immediately straightened in his seat like a teenager seeing his crush. He actually moved. Stood up. Went to meet her halfway like she was the only thing that existed.
Soapâs jaw was physically on the table.
This tiny woman. Small. Wiry. Sun-kissed and with the greatest pair of tits Soap has ever seen immediately launched herself into Ghostâs arms like a missile. He caught her easily -- of course -- one hand on her lower back, the other ruffling her tousled brown hair with ridiculous tenderness.
Leaning down to let her smack a kiss right onto the cloth of his mask like she couldnât give a single shit about what people thought.
She yanked the brim of his hat down over his eyes â wait! when had he gotten a hat?? â and laughed that big, reckless, wild West laugh that turned every head in the pub.
The team stared in horror and awe.
"This canât be real," Gaz muttered. "Iâm dreaming. I died in Syria."
"She's so small," Soap whispered back, scandalized. "And sheâsâsheâsâhot??"
They made it back to the table, Ghostâs hand resting casually on her hip like a leash.
When they made it back to the table, she shoved Ghost into a chair, plopped herself onto his lap without ceremony, and grinned at the rest of them.
"Howdy, boys," she said, tipping her hat.
Soap almost cried.
She was absolute chaos. Stole the darts right out of the wall and challenged Soap to a game ("loser buys shots, city boy" "'m from Scotland, lass" "Cattle country ain't like sheep country, sugar" "we have cows. They moo too").
Gaz: "You're so fucking stupid mate"
Soap: "Shut it aye?"
Flirted shamelessly with Ghost across the table â calling him "sugar," "cowboy," and "my big strong man" with zero shame in her Southern-twanged voice. Told Price he looked like a "sheriff with a broken heart."
Somehow wrangled Ghost into a pool match where she used him as her pool cue guide â pressed up against him, his huge hands guiding hers, while she winked at the others over her shoulder.
Ghost never smiled. Never joked. Never talked much. But with her? He was... different.
Softer. More human. Maybe even a little helpless, the poor bastard.
Price, to his credit, kept a straight face. Barely.
Soap, meanwhile -- after losing to her on those stupid darts and took on the challenge of guzzling down the said shots -- was vibrating with suppressed laughter.
She was chaos. Pure, distilled chaos â loud, funny, mean, fun, but also wildly affectionate. She stole a chip off Gaz and a stranger's plate without asking. Shooed off two creeps with a death glare who wouldnât stop pestering the girls at the counter. Challenged the bouncer -- a hulking and massive bloke -- to arm wrestle and actually fucking won! Spent half an hour helping to take pictures of an old couple on a vacation to send to their grandkids. And started a chant for Price to shotgun a beer (he declined, though grimly but... endeared).
And through all of it, Ghost just... watched her. Silent. Steady. The same way heâd scan a perimeter â except more devoted. Soap swearing that he could even see him smile behind the mask.
At one point, she tugged on his sleeve and whispered something in his ear that made him let out a genuine, low chuckle. An actual laugh. Gaz's drink came out of his nose at that and Soap almost passed out from the shock.
By the end of the night, they were all completely obsessed with her.
(And slightly terrified. She challenged another guy twice her size to a pull-up contest and won.)
As they stumbled out of the pub, she looped an arm around Ghostâs waist and shouted, "THIS IS MY HUSBAND! HEâS BIGGER THAN YOUR HUSBAND!" at absolutely no one.
Ghost didnât even blink. Just tugged her closer and murmured, "Alright, birdie. Inside voice yeah?."
"YOU LOVE ME BABY," she hollered back.
"Yeah," he said simply, not caring who heard. "I do."
And if anyone at the pub dared to stare â well, nobody wanted to make eye contact with a man wearing a skull mask who looked like he could bench-press a car and the woman who looked like she could drive said car through you and still smile while doing it.
Soap later: "Lass is unhinged aye?." Gaz: "Youâre just mad she drank you under the table, mate." Price: "I like her. Sheâs good for him." Soap: "Naw, like... sheâs pure mental. Heâs just as daft. Itâs a match made in hell, Iâm tellin' ye.
Ghost, hearing them gossip: (Just shrugs.) "I like her loud. Makes it easier to find her."
masterlist
#cod men#simon ghost x reader#simon riley cod#simon riley x reader#cod fanfic#cod modern warfare#cod mw2#cod mwii#cod x reader#ghost cod#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon ghost x you#simon ghost fluff#ghost x y/n#ghost x you#ghost fluff#tf 141 x you#tf 141 x reader#cod mobile#cod mw3#cod mw ghost#john soap mctavish x reader#john soap mactavish#john price#john price x reader#john price x you#john price x y/n#simon riley fluff#simon riley x you
672 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiiii hshsh
So I got this idea on a car ride late at night after going to an extremely loud pub!! Which gave me this idea:33
Poly!141 plus reader
None of them know how to cook because they're used to having premade meals at the messhall or rations on missions! so when reader comes along (they can be part of the task force or they can be civilian), and they cook for them the lads decide that they're theirs now!! :3
I love this idea anon đ©đ©
You didnât think much of it at first, truly.
Cooking had always been second nature to you- something soothing, something tangible in a life filled with chaos. And in the military, chaos was the only constant.
It didnât take long to realize something alarming, though: none of your teammates knew how to cook.
Not even the basics.
Soap, bless his heart, thought instant noodles counted as a proper meal. Gaz once tried to scramble eggs and somehow set off the smoke alarm. Ghost? The man could survive in the wild for weeks but willingly lived off protein bars and black coffee when left to his own devices. And Price could grill, sure, but anything beyond that? No chance. And it wasnât as if a grill was always available.
So, you cooked.
Not because they asked. Not because you had to, or were made to feel like you had to. But because the first time you made something decent- just a simple stew, hearty and warm, after a grueling training session- they all looked at you like you had hung the damn moon itself.
Soap groaned after his first bite, tipping his head back in dramatic bliss. âMarry me.â
Gaz, already going for seconds, nodded solemnly. âSeconded. You canât just cook like this and expect us to let you go.â
Ghost didnât say anything outright, but the way he cleaned his bowl and then, after a pause, slid it forward for more? Yeah. That spoke volumes.
Price took his time eating, but you caught the way his gaze softened as he watched you. Like he was making a decision.
You didnât realize what that decision was until the next morning.
You woke up to find all four of them stationed in the kitchen, waiting. Gaz leaned against the fridge, Soap sat on the counter, Ghost loomed in the doorway, and Price stood at the stove like he had any idea what to do with it.
âWhat,â you mumbled, still groggy. âAre you all doing?â
Price met your eyes, calm and sure. âWaiting on breakfast. If you do wanna make it, that is.â
And that was that.
You shouldâve known. Feeding a group of hungry, half-feral soldiers meant claiming them.
And, apparently, it meant they claimed you too.
The first time you all came back from a mission completely wrecked, it happened without thought.
Everyone was exhausted- cut up, bruised, dragging themselves through debrief with only the promise of a hard-earned shower keeping them upright.
You were just as battered. Just as drained. But the moment you stepped into the barracks and saw the half-hearted collection of protein bars and tasteless ration packs sitting on the counter, something inside you rebelled and cracked.
No. Not tonight.
Your body screamed for rest, but you ignored it, rolling up your sleeves and getting to work. Itâll be worth it, you kept telling yourself, and the promise of an actual meal kept you going.
You werenât alone for long, thougg.
Kyle trudged into the kitchen first, watching with quiet amazement as you moved. âYou donât have to do this, you know.â
âI know.â you murmured, but kept going. A warm, fresh mealâŠ
Soap dragged himself in next, blinking at you blearily before rubbing a hand over his face. âYouâre an angel, bonnie. A bloody angel.â
Ghost leaned against the doorframe when he came a little later, watching. He didnât say a word, but when you swayed slightly from exhaustion, he moved- one steady hand pressing against the small of your back, grounding you. He didnât tell you to stop, or get in your way- just stayed by you, a steady, comforting presence.
Also helped chop the vegetables when you asked.
John didnât say anything either. But he sat at the table, waiting patiently, eyes tracking every movement like he was memorizing you.
By the time you put the food down- something warm, filling, real- they were too tired to talk, but their gratitude was written in every movement and shone through every appreciative sigh they let out
Soap sighed into his bowl like it was the only thing keeping him alive. âIf I die tonight, at least I die happy.â
Gaz nudged your foot under the table, a quiet thank you.
Ghost, ever quiet, simply refilled your plate before his own.
And Price met your eyes across the table, something unreadable yet warm in his expression, before nodding once. âGood work, soldier.â
The second time, it was worse.
The mission had gone sideways, backwards, and right into hell.
It had been long, brutal, pushing all of you to the breaking point. When you finally stepped back onto base, none of you were unscathed- Soapâs knuckles were split, Gazâs jaw was bruised, Ghost had a gash along his ribs, and Price carried exhaustion like it was part of him.
And you? You were running purely on fumes.
But the moment you made it back to your quarters and saw the way they all moved- silent, weighed down by the kind of tired that settled in your bones- you knew.
Without thinking, you made your way to the kitchen.
Soapâs voice, hoarse with fatigue, followed you. âYou donât have to, lass. You gotta rest-â
âI know.â You croaked out. And you still did it anyways.
The stew took time. Slow, steady, the scent filling the air like something solid. Something safe. It gave you enough time to lay your head down just a little, eyes slipping shut just long enough for you not to pass out.
They didnât argue.
They didnât tell you to sit down, to rest, to stop.
Instead, they hovered- Soap setting the table, Gaz nudging a chair toward you every time you leaned too hard against the counter, Ghost watching you in that way he did when words werenât enough.
Price stood beside you near the stove, his hand brushing your shoulder in quiet appreciation.
And when you finally sat down, they made sure you ate first; Soap nudged the biggest portion toward you. Gaz made sure your glass was full. Price made sure you didnât lift a finger once the meal was done.
Ghost was the last to move, reaching over to take your wrist, squeezing once. A quiet thank you in the way only he could say it.
That night, none of them let you leave, either.Soap pulled you down onto the couch between him and Ghost, resting his head against yours with a tired sigh, and Simon pulled your legs to rest on top of his thighs.
Gaz, already half-asleep with his back rest against the couch, muttered.â Youâre stuck with us now, you know.â
And Price draped a blanket over your shoulders, the weight of it solid and grounding. He patted your head, then his hand slid down to squeeze your shoulder while your eyes slipped shut, drifting off into a much-needed sleep. âThatâs how it works.â
#noona.asks#noona.writes#cod x reader#cod x you#cod#tf 141 x reader#tf 141 x you#tf 141#cod imagines#poly!141 x you#poly 141 x you#poly!141 x reader#poly!141#poly 141 x reader#poly 141#i love you anon this idea is perfect
910 notes
·
View notes